of_o the_o sabbath_n among_o the_o patriarch_n be_v deny_v why_o the_o heathen_n be_v not_o upbraid_v with_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 107._o chap._n 9_o one_o day_n in_o the_o week_n be_v even_o under_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v sanctify_v the_o morality_n of_o the_o four_o command_n which_o be_v perpetual_a require_v this_o christ_n have_v not_o abolish_v the_o law_n how_o the_o sabbath_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o god_n and_o the_o church_n 134._o chap._n 10._o a_o day_n in_o every_o week_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v under_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o the_o seven_o but_o first_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n col._n 2._o 16._o and_o gal._n 4._o 10._o be_v consider_v the_o place_n on_o which_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v bottom_v the_o father_n acknowledge_v its_o divine_a authority_n the_o church_n can_v change_v that_o day_n and_o substitute_v another_o in_o its_o room_n 145._o chap._n 11._o wherein_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n consist_v where_o something_o be_v say_v about_o rest_v from_o gainful_a labour_n which_o the_o father_n careful_o caution_v against_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v use_v on_o that_o day_n a_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n gregory_n m._n and_o of_o the_o count_n of_o laodicea_n be_v explain_v and_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o coâ—nâ—_n of_o matiscon_n 178._o chap._n 12._o how_o far_o forth_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n we_o may_v attend_v labour_n namely_o of_o necessity_n and_o piety_n country_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n day_n the_o indulgence_n grant_v to_o country_n man_n by_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v examine_v and_o revoke_v the_o fact_n of_o paula_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o coenobiteâ—_n or_o monastic_o in_o hierom_n be_v weigh_v the_o sense_n also_o of_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o orleans_n manumission_n and_o certain_a transaction_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n 197._o chap._n 13._o the_o lord_n day_n not_o to_o be_v profane_v by_o surfeit_v servants_z not_o to_o be_v call_v off_o from_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n day_n we_o be_v not_o to_o fast_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n whether_o st._n ambrose_n be_v wont_a to_o feast_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n 218._o chap._n 14._o sport_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v hold_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o divers_a father_n and_o emperor_n four_o kind_n of_o show_n condemn_v by_o the_o father_n and_o not_o to_o be_v act_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o not_o only_o while_o the_o sacred_a meeting_n be_v keep_v 2â—9_n book_n ii_o chap._n 1._o the_o lord_n day_n solemnity_n be_v both_o public_a and_o private_a public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o mention_n whereof_o we_o meet_v with_o more_o frequent_o in_o the_o succeed_a than_o the_o former_a church_n night_n meeting_n and_o why_o abolish_v at_o this_o day_n meeting_n before_o day_n and_o on_o the_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n 249._o chap._n 2._o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o public_a meeting_n of_o the_o church_n read_v of_o the_o scripture_n what_o scripture_n be_v read_v humane_a write_n be_v also_o read_v in_o the_o church_n the_o order_n in_o read_v of_o scripture_n the_o reader_n of_o scripture_n stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n 262._o chap._n 3._o explain_v of_o scripture_n on_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v call_v treat_v who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o do_v this_o who_o the_o clerici_fw-la be_v among_o the_o ancient_n bishop_n q._n watcher_n overseer_n and_o superintendent_o the_o bishop_n interpret_v the_o scripture_n presbyter_n deacon_n sometime_o catechist_n and_o sometime_o also_o private_a man_n do_v the_o same_o 274._o chap._n 4._o convern_v the_o manner_n of_o expound_v scripture_n in_o use_n with_o the_o ancient_n treat_v begunwith_o prayer_n the_o text_n of_o the_o treat_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v read_v apply_v to_o the_o people_n use_n the_o treaters_n do_v sometime_o stand_v and_o sometime_o sit_v after_o treat_v follow_v prayer_n when_o that_o be_v end_v a_o psalm_n be_v sing_v to_o god_n 285._o chap._n 5._o whether_o the_o bare_a read_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n assembly_n be_v proper_o preach_v and_o how_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v call_v preach_v 295._o chap._n 6._o the_o time_n assign_v to_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o ancient_n namely_o how_o long_o they_o last_v their_o treatise_n be_v not_o long_o ordinary_o about_o a_o hour_n but_o they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o a_o hour_n none_o be_v to_o go_v forth_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o treatise_n 301._o chap._n 7._o the_o ancient_n treat_v every_o day_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v they_o prohibit_v other_o who_o teach_v diligent_o from_o that_o their_o diligence_n in_o teach_v 307._o chap._n 8._o they_o be_v wont_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o treat_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 312._o chap._n 9_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o celebrate_v the_o sabbath_n solemnity_n after_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n follow_v their_o interpretation_n it_o be_v consider_v whether_o among_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n the_o interpret_n of_o the_o law_n be_v use_v on_o their_o sabbath_n day_n 318._o chap._n 10._o the_o church_n use_v prayer_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n conventicle_n for_o church_n prayer_n only_o to_o god_n the_o praefectus_fw-la begin_v they_o he_o prepare_v the_o people_n to_o pour_v they_o out_o the_o sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la in_o prayer_n the_o voice_n of_o all_o that_o worship_v be_v one_o they_o pray_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n suggest_v to_o they_o how_o this_o custom_n for_o what_o the_o church_n pray_v the_o posture_n of_o the_o body_n in_o prayer_n 335._o chap._n 11._o concern_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n that_o be_v sing_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o use_n of_o hymn_n be_v but_o of_o late_a time_n in_o the_o western_a church_n although_o baronius_n think_v otherwise_o whence_o the_o matter_n of_o hymn_n be_v take_v 353._o chap._n 12._o the_o manner_n of_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n be_v modest_a and_o sober_a the_o incommodity_n of_o a_o sweet_a voice_n in_o sing_v the_o commodity_n of_o a_o well_o moderate_v sing_v antiphones_n organ_n how_o none_o be_v to_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n but_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v for_o that_o purpose_n break_a music_n disallow_v a_o censure_n of_o that_o music_n which_o be_v in_o use_n with_o the_o papist_n 359._o chap._n 13._o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n 373._o chap._n 14._o who_o be_v to_o be_v present_a at_o all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o who_o not_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la audientes_fw-la competentes_fw-la poenitentes_fw-la and_o their_o sundry_a degree_n namely_o some_o lugentes_fw-la other_o audientes_fw-la other_o substrati_n other_o consistentes_fw-la other_o sacramentorum_fw-la participantes_fw-la at_o what_o office_n these_o be_v to_o be_v present_a and_o what_o not_o 375._o chap._n 15._o of_o place_n in_o which_o the_o church_n public_a assembly_n be_v hold_v 390._o chap._n 16._o private_a duty_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n examine_v of_o what_o they_o hear_v confer_v on_o the_o same_o meditate_v of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v amesigâ—thâ—â—ed_v for_o the_o poor_n use_n 〈◊〉_d chap._n 17._o the_o conclusion_n 407._o a_o table_n of_o the_o father_n and_o other_o writer_n out_o of_o who_o this_o narration_n be_v transcribe_v together_o with_o the_o place_n where_o and_o time_n when_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o since_o nothing_o can_v with_o that_o faithfulness_n be_v bring_v to_o light_v out_o of_o the_o pleasant_a garden_n of_o the_o ancient_n against_o which_o malevolous_a detractor_n do_v not_o whet_v their_o spiteful_a tongue_n therefore_o know_v the_o temper_n of_o such_o man_n i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v for_o the_o reader_n profit_n in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o the_o treatise_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o place_n and_o time_n of_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o grave_a father_n and_o other_o who_o testimony_n be_v here_o allege_v to_o the_o end_n that_o both_o the_o detractor_n may_v be_v prevent_v and_o also_o if_o the_o reader_n who_o thirst_v after_o truth_n shall_v any_o where_o stick_v doubt_v he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o make_v recourse_n to_o the_o author_n cite_v and_o consult_v their_o meaning_n and_o so_o all_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v be_v cut_v off_o he_o may_v at_o length_n willing_o embrace_v the_o truth_n set_v before_o his_o eye_n a_o agrippa_n de_fw-fr vanitate_fw-la scientiarum_fw-la colinae_fw-la agrippinâ—_n 1598._o ambrose_n excusus_fw-la basileae_n 1567._o amesii_n medulla_n amsterodami_fw-la 1627._o antonius_n de_fw-fr dominis_n de_fw-fr repub._n christiana_n part_n 2._o londini_fw-la 1620._o arnobius_n contra_fw-la
elude_v if_o they_o can_v the_o genuine_a interpretation_n receive_v every_o where_o of_o the_o church_n but_o whoever_o shall_v weigh_v with_o himself_o the_o bless_a apostle_n purpose_n who_o do_v studious_o provide_v that_o his_o ordinance_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o those_o day_n for_o most_o what_o consist_v of_o man_n of_o a_o inferior_a condition_n will_v not_o easy_o admit_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o ordain_v that_o collection_n shall_v be_v make_v daily_o neither_o be_v it_o like_v that_o he_o shall_v ordain_v that_o these_o shall_v be_v gather_v on_o every_o sabbath_n proper_o so_o call_v since_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v present_a at_o corinth_n the_o christian_n can_v not_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n much_o less_o after_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o be_v it_o safe_a for_o they_o to_o frequent_v the_o jew_n synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n let_v that_o place_n act._n 18._o 17._o be_v consult_v last_o neither_o must_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o christian_a corinthian_n do_v hold_v their_o public_a meeting_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n among_o themselves_o since_o they_o be_v hold_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o every_o place_n neither_o be_v there_o extant_a any_o testimony_n in_o the_o whole_a volume_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o the_o christian_n keep_v sabbath-day_n meeting_n among_o themselves_o or_o apart_o from_o the_o jew_n therefore_o the_o receive_a exposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v namely_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n yet_o when_o they_o meet_v for_o religion_n weekly_a as_o the_o lord_n day_n return_v alm_n shall_v be_v collect_v for_o the_o poor_n use_n and_o they_o seem_v private_o to_o have_v lay_v aside_o what_o their_o condition_n permit_v to_o bestow_v for_o the_o comfort_n and_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o that_o which_o be_v thus_o lay_v aside_o they_o keep_v with_o themselves_o till_o the_o first_o day_n in_o the_o week_n at_o what_o time_n they_o deposit_v it_o with_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o poor_n use_n he_o that_o shall_v more_o considerate_o weigh_v the_o apostle_n phrase_n may_v well_o enough_o see_v this_o be_v his_o meaning_n for_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n against_o the_o first_o day_n in_o every_o week_n or_o when_o the_o first_o of_o every_o week_n come_v so_o as_o be_v say_v among_o the_o grecian_n suidas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o water_n ready_a for_o wash_v one_o hand_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o alm_n which_o be_v private_o lay_v aside_o of_o every_o one_o be_v deposit_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o needy_a and_o then_o when_o the_o church_n meet_v be_v say_v to_o be_v gather_v because_o their_o collection_n be_v make_v of_o those_o who_o private_o have_v lay_v they_o aside_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o or_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n leâ—_n admonish_v his_o hearer_n 68_o because_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o collection_n toprepare_v themselves_o for_o a_o voluntary_a devotion_n and_o that_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n may_v have_v fellowship_n in_o that_o most_o sacred_a oblation_n from_o which_o testimony_n one_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o the_o christian_n lay_v aside_o by_o themselves_o their_o collection_n against_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o then_o they_o deposit_v with_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v bestow_v although_o chrysostom_n cor._n think_v that_o the_o people_n reserve_v their_o alm_n lay_v aside_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n till_o the_o apostle_n himself_o come_v to_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o but_o the_o former_a exposition_n do_v more_o agree_v with_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o three_o place_n be_v rev._n 1._o 10._o where_o 10._o there_o be_v have_v express_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n out_o of_o which_o almost_o all_o writer_n fetch_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n solemnity_n from_o the_o very_a apostle_n time_n for_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o we_o see_v be_v expound_v by_o as_o well_o ancient_a as_o late_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o first_o day_n in_o the_o week_n and_o some_o new_a exposition_n of_o that_o phrase_n which_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o evangelist_n themselves_o and_o some_o famous_a day_n writer_n next_o the_o apostle_n age_n be_v solid_o resute_v by_o divers_a and_o therefore_o omit_v they_o we_o set_v it_o down_o for_o a_o certain_a that_o in_o the_o apostle_n age_n that_o i_o may_v use_v ribera_n word_n on_o rev._n 1_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v change_v into_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v not_o once_o that_o it_o appear_v from_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostolical_a church_n keep_v solemn_a the_o lord_n day_n by_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n preach_v the_o word_n and_o collect_v of_o alm_n in_o which_o the_o true_a manner_n of_o solemnize_n it_o do_v consist_v yea_o the_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n travel_n let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o time_n hold_v not_o their_o ordinary_a meeting_n but_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n he_o that_o shall_v teach_v the_o contrary_a confide_v in_o scripture_n authority_n i_o will_v free_o hear_v although_o after_o the_o apostle_n death_n the_o succeed_a church_n in_o some_o place_n as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v see_v keep_v their_o meeting_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o find_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o apostle_n age_n the_o sacred_a record_n attest_v the_o same_o be_v solemn_o observe_v which_o thing_n be_v first_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o we_o chap._n iii_o after_o the_o apostle_n death_n the_o church_n meet_v upon_o other_o day_n than_o the_o lord_n the_o ancient_n observe_v the_o sabbath_n not_o as_o a_o holy_a day_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o lord_n day_n how_o constantine_n the_o great_a ordain_v the_o parasceve_n to_o be_v observe_v anniversary_n festival_n be_v not_o celebrate_v with_o that_o solemnity_n as_o the_o lord_n day_n not_o bow_v the_o knee_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n anniversary_n festival_n not_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o lord_n day_n none_o who_o will_v diligent_o look_v into_o the_o grave_a writer_n of_o the_o follow_a age_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a that_o after_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a the_o church_n do_v in_o all_o nation_n celebrate_v the_o lord_n day_n which_o that_o it_o may_v more_o plain_o be_v know_v to_o all_o we_o must_v know_v as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v translate_v to_o heaven_n the_o number_n of_o day_n on_o which_o ordinary_o the_o church-meeting_n be_v have_v receive_v a_o increase_n for_o while_o the_o apostle_n be_v alive_a the_o christian_n ordinary_o hold_v their_o meeting_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n only_o but_o afterward_o the_o ordinary_a time_n for_o perform_v the_o exercise_n of_o public_a worship_n be_v not_o only_o weekly_a but_o anniversary_n that_o come_v every_o week_n this_o but_o once_o every_o year_n but_o here_o we_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o extraordinary_a and_o anniversary_n festival_n that_o be_v use_v by_o the_o succeed_a church_n but_o of_o the_o ordinary_a time_n return_v every_o week_n destine_v for_o religious_a exercise_n where_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o will_v be_v for_o the_o reader_n profit_v to_o consider_v that_o although_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n spread_v sabbath_n abroad_o through_o the_o world_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o some_o place_n the_o church_n have_v weekly_o her_o public_a meeting_n on_o other_o day_n beside_o the_o lord_n socrates_n acknowledge_v the_o sabbath_n and_o lord_n day_n for_o feast_n return_v every_o week_n on_o which_o meeting_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v keep_v hist_o 6._o c._n 8._o and_o elsewhere_o when_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o sundry_a rite_n of_o church_n l._n 5._o c._n 22._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n of_o cappadocia_n cesaria_n and_o cyprus_n do_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o lord_n day_n when_o 19_o sozomen_n note_v the_o time_n of_o call_v the_o church_n together_o he_o say_v some_o meet_v on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o day_n after_o the_o sabbath_n epiphanius_n in_o panario_n contr_n heresi_n lib._n 3._o t._n 2._o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n meet_v upon_o the_o wednesday_n instead_o of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o feria_n lord_n day_n when_o st._n 2._o austin_n show_v what_o christian_n must_v do_v when_o they_o see_v the_o custom_n of_o church_n to_o vary_v he_o confess_v that_o
the_o lord_n resurrection_n have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o it_o seem_v proper_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o lord_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v institute_v its_o solemnity_n as_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v so_o call_v because_o the_o lord_n indict_v it_o or_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o christ_n institute_v it_o or_o else_o because_o it_o be_v chief_o institute_v for_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o worship_n while_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v worship_v upon_o it_o but_o some_o other_o contend_v it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o that_o by_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n a_o way_n be_v open_v to_o a_o eternal_a sabbath_n but_o the_o former_a be_v more_o common_a and_o receive_v of_o most_o justin_n martyr_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sunday_n or_o sunday_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o second_o apology_n and_o his_o follower_n tertullian_n 16._o write_v that_o he_o and_o the_o church_n give_v themselves_o to_o rejoice_v on_o the_o sunday_n but_o in_o this_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o heathen_a who_o use_v this_o word_n to_o who_o they_o both_o direct_v their_o apology_n in_o which_o it_o be_v so_o name_v and_o to_o who_o the_o name_n use_v by_o the_o church_n be_v unknown_a for_o they_o distinguish_v the_o name_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o week_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o planet_n yet_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n so_o justin_n dispute_v against_o tryphon_n trypho_n a_o jew_n use_v a_o name_n accommodate_v to_o the_o man_n and_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tertullian_n also_o when_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o christian_n use_v the_o name_n lord_n day_n as_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_n cap._n 3._o and_o lib._n de_fw-fr idol_n c._n 14._o and_o very_o seldom_o sunday_n hierom_n although_o spurious_a yet_o very_o 4._o willing_o confess_v that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v sunday_n because_o on_o it_o light_v arise_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n a_o speech_n also_o which_o be_v reckon_v among_o 61._o ambrose_n say_v that_o the_o day_n which_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v call_v sunday_n where_o the_o name_n be_v set_v down_o by_o which_o it_o be_v call_v both_o by_o the_o church_n and_o other_o in_o other_o author_n it_o be_v also_o call_v sunday_n but_o austin_n show_v we_o that_o the_o manichee_n rather_o than_o the_o christian_n call_v it_o so_o 5._o you_o say_v he_o to_o the_o manichee_n worship_v the_o sun_n on_o that_o day_n which_o they_o call_v sunday_n as_o we_o call_v the_o same_o the_o lord_n day_n because_o on_o it_o we_o reverence_v not_o the_o sun_n but_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o be_v earnest_a that_o christian_n shall_v not_o call_v day_n by_o heathen_a name_n 93._o for_o the_o church_n manner_n of_o speak_v come_v better_a from_o a_o christian_a mouth_n moreover_o also_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o other_o of_o the_o father_n do_v sometime_o express_v this_o day_n otherwise_o 257._o cyprian_a sometime_o call_v it_o the_o eight_o because_o it_o be_v the_o eight_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n sometime_o the_o first_o after_o the_o sabbath_n so_o tertullian_n of_o basil_n it_o be_v call_v the_o only_a the_o first_o the_o eight_o de_fw-fr sp._n sanct._n c._n 27._o by_o hilary_n the_o eight_o and_o first_o in_o his_o prol._n to_o the_o expos_n of_o the_o psalm_n so_o aug._n epist_n 119._o c._n 13._o while_o chrysostom_n nip_v the_o jew_n for_o abuse_v the_o sabbath_n to_o idleness_n he_o sharp_o tax_v other_o also_o that_o indulge_v their_o vice_n on_o festival_n day_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o feast_n of_o christian_n be_v call_v sabbath_n by_o 47._o ruffinus_n the_o enemy_n say_v he_o do_v deride_v our_o sabbath_n ruffinus_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o christian_a not_o jewish_n sabbath_n athanasius_n say_v that_o he_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n day_n not_o as_o it_o numb_a be_v prima_fw-la aetate_fw-la in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n day_n with_o origen_n be_v the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n where_o without_o doubt_n origen_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n otherwise_o man_n must_v cease_v all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n from_o worldly_a affair_n which_o be_v require_v on_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n ibidem_fw-la in_o the_o council_n of_o friuli_n can._n 13._o the_o sabbath_n be_v call_v dedicatum_fw-la domini_fw-la i._n e._n dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n but_o although_o the_o ancient_n have_v sometime_o ancient_n call_v the_o lord_n day_n the_o sabbath_n from_o its_o parent_n as_o it_o be_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n as_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v baptism_n circumcision_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o very_o rare_o do_v note_v this_o day_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sabbath_n especial_o because_o they_o oppose_v the_o jew_n that_o glory_v in_o the_o sabbath_n solemnity_n who_o observation_n they_o judge_v necessary_a to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n as_o appear_v from_o trypho_n in_o justin_n martyr_n and_o tryphone_n that_o contemn_v the_o gospel_n and_o like_v as_o the_o christian_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n because_o they_o abhor_v to_o keep_v it_o with_o they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o witness_v socrates_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 22._o so_o they_o abstain_v from_o name_n of_o feast_n in_o use_n with_o the_o jew_n lest_o as_o st._n austin_n 200._o when_o he_o inquire_v whether_o a_o true_a christian_a be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o jew_n or_o israelite_n for_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n which_o usual_a speech_n discern_v not_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v utter_v which_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a name_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o confound_v the_o custom_n of_o man_n speech_n by_o foolish_a loquacity_n for_o this_o reason_n we_o meet_v with_o the_o name_n of_o sabbath_n rare_o among_o the_o ancient_n this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v add_v because_o while_o the_o first_o father_n be_v alive_a both_o the_o sabbath_n and_o lord_n day_n be_v observe_v of_o the_o church_n although_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v out_o of_o the_o father_n while_o therefore_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n they_o be_v force_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o word_n sabbath_n that_o they_o may_v distinguish_v the_o lord_n day_n from_o it_o and_o that_o difference_n they_o have_v also_o observe_v strict_o in_o other_o thing_n like_o as_o what_o collecta_fw-la be_v with_o the_o latin_n with_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v synaxis_n namely_o a_o meeting_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o word_n mean_v and_o although_o it_o be_v derive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o also_o the_o word_n synagogue_n yet_o the_o first_o christian_n which_o the_o learned_a bar._n casaubon_n observe_v for_o the_o nonce_n have_v abstain_v from_o the_o word_n synagogue_n that_o they_o may_v discriminate_a the_o christian_a meeting_n from_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n therefore_o they_o call_v their_o assembly_n synax_n not_o synagogue_n &_o by_o synaxin_n be_v mean_v the_o meeting_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v plain_a from_o 22._o socrates_n speak_v of_o the_o alexandrian_n administer_a all_o thing_n pertain_v add_v synaxin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n beside_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mystery_n where_o he_o plain_o distinguish_v between_o synaxin_n and_o eucharistiae_fw-la administrationem_fw-la so_o not_o once_o in_o chrysostom_n the_o name_n of_o synaxis_n be_v general_a which_o comprise_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o christian_a assembly_n and_o be_v distinguish_v from_o their_o oblation_n hom._n 18._o in_o act._n ap._n where_o he_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o village_n and_o town_n the_o sacrament_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v celebrate_v only_o on_o lord_n day_n but_o prayer_n and_o hymn_n and_o synax_v every_o day_n but_o this_o by_o the_o bye_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o we_o how_o it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o christian_n to_o abstain_v from_o word_n in_o use_n with_o the_o jew_n therefore_o they_o be_v read_v seldom_o to_o have_v use_v the_o word_n sabbath_n but_o as_o once_o 32._o alexander_n hales_n because_o the_o sabbath_n day_n take_v in_o determinate_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o rest_n or_o vacation_n to_o god_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o lord_n day_n may_v be_v call_v the_o sabbath_n day_n without_o any_o prejudice_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n or_o scandal_n of_o christian_n more_o name_n of_o this_o day_n do_v also_o occur_v in_o other_o of_o the_o father_n who_o only_o obiter_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la re_fw-la
church_n when_o the_o image_n be_v remove_v 32._o ruffinus_n contend_v for_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n though_o not_o carnal_o or_o in_o jewish_a delight_n to_o these_o let_v be_v add_v a_o place_n in_o constit_fw-la apost_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 37._o which_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n supply_v the_o room_n of_o the_o sabbath_n all_o these_o thing_n argue_v that_o the_o pious_a father_n do_v not_o under_o the_o gospel_n explode_v that_o precept_n in_o the_o decalogue_n about_o the_o sabbath_n and_o therefore_o sometime_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o to_o they_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v signify_v as_o we_o have_v see_v chap._n 3_o for_o they_o yield_v that_o christ_n fulfil_v and_o not_o destroy_v the_o law_n by_o his_o come_n and_o that_o christian_n be_v to_o rejoice_v on_o the_o sabbath_n festival_n and_o that_o the_o solemnity_n of_o this_o festival_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o command_n in_o the_o decologue_n and_o seem_v only_a to_o stand_v for_o this_o that_o now_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o that_o manner_n celebrate_v of_o christian_n that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n they_o celebrate_v the_o sabbath_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n and_o fling_v off_o the_o weighty_a care_n of_o godliness_n give_v themselves_o up_o to_o idleness_n and_o delight_n of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o father_n teach_v that_o christian_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n who_o shall_v keep_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n holy_a not_o carnal_o but_o spiritual_o for_o they_o judge_v it_o far_o better_a under_o the_o light_n of_o pure_a christianity_n as_o after_o shall_v appear_v to_o labour_v on_o the_o sabbath_n than_o to_o attend_v on_o the_o allure_a pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n but_o though_o they_o abhor_v the_o jewish_a manner_n of_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n yet_o they_o always_o ordain_v one_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o as_o chrysostom_n speak_v to_o be_v bestow_v in_o the_o joh._n worship_n and_o service_n of_o the_o common_a lord_n of_o we_o all_o and_o therefore_o pass_v by_o the_o abrogate_a of_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o jewish_a manner_n be_v confirm_v by_o testimony_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n three_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v consider_v what_o may_v be_v bring_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n to_o assert_v the_o authority_n of_o observe_v the_o lord_n day_n for_o it_o be_v most_o sure_a that_o the_o apostle_n although_o scripture_n he_o call_v back_o in_o the_o foresay_a place_n the_o church_n from_o observe_v the_o festival_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o jewish_a manner_n do_v not_o forbid_v christian_n all_o observe_v of_o every_o day_n otherwise_o the_o apostle_n himself_o have_v give_v a_o offence_n to_o the_o church_n in_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n with_o a_o church_n which_o it_o appear_v he_o do_v act._n 20._o which_o to_o think_v of_o he_o the_o candour_n of_o a_o christian_a mind_n will_v not_o admit_v therefore_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o by_o the_o apostle_n sentence_n who_o we_o believe_v do_v not_o ordain_v it_o by_o that_o ordinary_a power_n which_o yet_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n a_o certain_a day_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v about_o spiritual_a labour_n otherwise_o the_o church_n have_v not_o meet_v at_o a_o state_v time_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o whereas_o a_o certain_a day_n be_v appoint_v whereon_o weekly_o divine_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v attend_v only_o that_o neither_o diminish_v nor_o abolish_v christian_a liberty_n it_o only_o direct_v christian_n that_o their_o mind_n fluctuate_v not_o in_o observe_v it_o which_o be_v not_o to_o destroy_v christian_a liberty_n but_o right_o to_o instruct_v christian_n in_o the_o use_n thereof_o the_o better_a that_o they_o miss_v it_o not_o in_o perform_v service_n to_o their_o god_n now_o for_o the_o weekly_a convention_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n no_o day_n be_v depute_v of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o first_o mention_n whereof_o in_o their_o write_n we_o meet_v with_o be_v rev._n 1._o 10._o where_o john_n 10._o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o although_o that_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n under_o that_o appellation_n yet_o may_v it_o before_o john_n write_v the_o revelation_n be_v know_v in_o the_o church_n by_o that_o name_n no_o evangelist_n before_o st._n john_n call_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o word_n yet_o the_o same_o author_n be_v witness_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n joh._n 1._o 1._o so_o that_o day_n doubtless_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n day_n before_o not_o as_o by_o some_o new_a institution_n which_o late_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n but_o as_o a_o thing_n well_o know_v to_o the_o church_n otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o so_o have_v name_v that_o day_n without_o far_a explication_n but_o that_o he_o know_v for_o certain_a it_o be_v name_v in_o the_o church_n by_o that_o agnomination_n which_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n before_o that_o john_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n neither_o can_v the_o lord_n day_n be_v so_o solemn_a throughout_o all_o church_n in_o john_n time_n but_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n before_o he_o have_v disperse_v abroad_o this_o doctrine_n second_o it_o appear_v from_o scripture_n also_o that_o this_o day_n be_v by_o apostolical_a ordination_n destine_v to_o the_o collect_v of_o alm_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 16._o 2._o where_o he_o give_v order_n that_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n every_o one_o shall_v lay_v by_o he_o in_o store_n the_o collection_n for_o the_o saint_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o primary_n intention_n indeed_o of_o that_o place_n be_v to_o give_v order_n about_o the_o collection_n make_v for_o relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o since_o he_o order_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o change_v they_o to_o celebrate_v the_o day_n itself_o for_o whenas_o he_o require_v the_o end_n why_o shall_v he_o not_o also_o prescribe_v the_o mean_n direct_o conduce_v to_o that_o end_n without_o doubt_v the_o effect_n which_o be_v on_o that_o day_n to_o be_v perform_v presuppose_v the_o day_n itself_o and_o in_o command_v the_o end_n the_o command_n of_o the_o mean_n be_v always_o include_v without_o which_o we_o obtain_v not_o the_o end_n to_o chrysostom_n that_o search_v out_o the_o cause_n corin._n of_o this_o apostolical_a ordination_n that_o time_n seem_v very_o commodious_a to_o exercise_v mercy_n on_o first_o because_o the_o mind_n be_v free_a from_o labour_n it_o be_v more_o easy_o persuade_v to_o commiseration_n and_o second_o because_o the_o communicate_v of_o celestial_a holy_a thing_n be_v have_v on_o that_o day_n will_v strong_o provoke_v man_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o mercy_n tertullian_n and_o justin_n martyr_n do_v testify_v supra_fw-la that_o alm_n be_v collect_v on_o that_o day_n doubtless_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a apostolical_a ordination_n which_o they_o have_v lay_v by_o they_o in_o store_n till_o this_o day_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n these_o collection_n be_v by_o the_o christian_a people_n observe_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n as_o pledge_n of_o piety_n as_o tertullian_n 39_o which_o justin_n martyr_n affirm_v in_o his_o second_o apology_n be_v on_o the_o sunday_n deposit_v with_o the_o precedent_n out_o of_o which_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o pupil_n widow_n and_o those_o who_o be_v in_o want_n through_o sickness_n or_o any_o other_o cause_n three_o it_o also_o appear_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o on_o that_o day_n assembly_n be_v hold_v for_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v count_v among_o the_o sacred_a office_n of_o holy_a day_n st._n paul_n as_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n although_o he_o abide_v seven_o day_n at_o troas_n we_o read_v 20._o not_o that_o the_o disciple_n meet_v to_o break_v bread_n but_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n whence_o it_o be_v collect_v convenient_o that_o even_o then_o the_o church_n have_v on_o that_o day_n solemn_a convention_n to_o perform_v the_o sacred_a exercise_n of_o religion_n on_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o do_v this_o custom_n grow_v out_o of_o use_n with_o the_o succeed_a church_n as_o after_o when_o we_o shall_v treat_v of_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n day_n we_o will_v show_v but_o the_o devout_a preach_n of_o god_n word_n be_v happy_o begin_v on_o that_o day_n by_o the_o apostle_n act_n 2._o 1._o be_v ever_o after_o continue_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o
himself_o in_o handle_v his_o lecture_n upon_o scripture_n in_o prooemio_fw-la epistolae_fw-la johannis_n and_o he_o add_v joh._n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v every_o year_n read_v at_o a_o anniversary_n solemnity_n after_o the_o lord_n passion_n he_o report_v also_o that_o ps_n 21._o be_v wont_n to_o be_v read_v every_o year_n in_o the_o last_o week_n before_o the_o passion-day_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o people_n be_v attentive_a tract_n 13._o in_o joh._n moreover_o also_o when_o there_o be_v divers_a feast_n constitute_v in_o the_o church_n some_o certain_a and_o peculiar_a lesson_n of_o scripture_n be_v read_v every_o feast-day_n which_o be_v annual_o so_o careful_o observe_v that_o no_o other_o can_v be_v more_o aug._n in_o prooem_n epist_n jo._n the_o same_o appear_v from_o a_o sermon_n of_o chrysostom_n against_o those_o that_o only_o meet_v upon_o feast-daye_n who_o think_v it_o unseasonable_a at_o the_o solemnity_n of_o pentecost_n to_o continue_v the_o text_n former_o begin_v on_o and_o omit_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o benefit_n conser_v on_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n and_o after_o pentecost_n he_o prosecute_v the_o text_n he_o be_v on_o before_o i_o will_v add_v no_o more_o testimony_n for_o read_v lesson_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o church-assemble_o in_o a_o case_n that_o be_v plain_a enough_o lest_o by_o repeat_v many_o thing_n i_o cause_v weariness_n in_o the_o reader_n i_o will_v now_o relate_v the_o second_o thing_n which_o i_o intend_v for_o the_o candid_a reader_n sake_n namely_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o ancient_n judge_v the_o h._n scripture_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o their_o convention_n therefore_o they_o design_v certain_a person_n for_o to_o do_v that_o particular_a office_n who_o they_o call_v reader_n cyprian_n ordain_v one_o 24._o satyrus_n a_o reader_n in_o the_o church_n he_o tell_v the_o clergy_n and_o people_n that_o aurelius_n a_o confessor_n be_v ordain_v a_o reader_n by_o he_o ep._n 34._o and_o he_o design_v the_o office_n of_o a_o reader_n to_o celerinus_n ep._n ead_n now_o although_o this_o office_n be_v offer_v to_o scripture_n some_o yet_o usual_o it_o be_v the_o deacon_n work_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o holy_a church-assemble_o hierom_n reprove_v sabinianus_n because_o after_o he_o have_v solicit_v a_o virgin_n to_o whoredom_n sabin_n he_o as_o a_o deacon_n read_v the_o gospel_n sozomen_n l._n 7._o c._n 19_o and_o niceph._n l._n 12._o c._n 34._o do_v witness_n that_o this_o office_n among_o divers_a be_v translate_v to_o the_o deacon_n and_o the_o deacon_n 529._o be_v judge_v worthy_a to_o read_v what_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n conc._n vasen_n 2._o c._n 2._o and_o thereupon_o optatus_n a_o sub-deacon_a in_o cyprian_a ep._n 24._o be_v call_v doctor_n audientium_fw-la i._n e._n the_o teacher_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o audientes_fw-la of_o who_o more_o afterward_o be_v call_v those_o be_v that_o be_v late_o admit_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o tyro_n or_o new_a beginner_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o call_v ab_fw-la audiendo_fw-la from_o hear_v who_o though_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n yet_o may_v be_v present_a at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o reader_n to_o they_o be_v call_v doctor_n or_o teacher_n in_o divers_a church_n also_o only_o the_o priest_n and_o upon_o solemn_a day_n the_o bishop_n perform_v this_o office_n as_o sozomen_n hist_o l._n 7._o c._n 19_o last_o they_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n stand_v people_n in_o a_o pulpit_n or_o tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n as_o cyprian_n ep._n 34._o i._n e._n in_o some_o high_a place_n than_o the_o rest_n from_o whence_o the_o lesson_n be_v read_v and_o cypr._n call_v that_o place_n a_o tribunal_n metaphorical_o for_o the_o tribunal_n be_v a_o high_a place_n out_o of_o which_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o tribe_n or_o ward_n so_o that_o he_o who_o perform_v public_o the_o office_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o church-assemble_o be_v not_o sever_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n into_o a_o angle_n of_o the_o church_n there_o secret_o to_o celebrate_v the_o office_n of_o divine_a worship_n like_o some_o conjurer_n that_o mutter_v to_o himself_o what_o he_o say_v as_o now_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n in_o popish_a church_n but_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o he_o utter_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v or_o read_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n which_o all_o that_o be_v present_a may_v understand_v as_o once_o the_o holy_a man_n ezra_n stand_v in_o a_o pulpit_n of_o wood_n which_o he_o have_v make_v for_o the_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v speak_v free_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o congregation_n neh._n 8._o so_o in_o cyprian_n age_n he_o that_o read_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v raise_v up_o with_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o high_a 34._o place_n be_v see_v of_o all_o the_o people_n that_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v better_a be_v observe_v of_o the_o hearer_n and_o the_o reader_n be_v set_v on_o high_a may_v be_v see_v of_o the_o people_n that_o stand_v about_o he_o eusebius_n confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o public_o read_v in_o the_o temple_n that_o through_o the_o world_n be_v erect_v to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v of_o all_o de_fw-fr praepar_fw-la evang._n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o &_o const._n ap._n l._n 2._o c._n 57_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o the_o reader_n shall_v read_v out_o of_o a_o high_a place_n that_o be_v also_o a_o token_n of_o reverence_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o once_o it_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n neh._n 8._o 5._o and_o therefore_o because_o a_o bishop_n at_o alexandria_n rise_v not_o up_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v it_o be_v recite_v as_o a_o unusual_a fact_n in_o the_o church_n sozom._n 7._o 19_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o public_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n every_o day_n especial_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o use_n among_o the_o ancient_n chap._n iii_o explain_v of_o scripture_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v call_v tractatus_fw-la or_o treat_v upon_o or_o handle_v a_o place_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o do_v this_o who_o the_o clerici_fw-la be_v among_o the_o ancient_n bishop_n q._n watcher_n overseer_n superintendent_o the_o bishop_n interpret_v the_o scripture_n the_o presbyter_n deacon_n catechist_n and_o sometime_o also_o private_a man_n do_v the_o same_o since_o the_o sabbath_n be_v give_v for_o understand_v the_o creator_n and_o not_o for_o idleness_n sake_n as_o athanasius_n de_fw-fr sabb._n &_o circumcis_n therefore_o the_o ancient_n have_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n endeavour_v that_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o can_v they_o may_v augment_v the_o church_n knowledge_n by_o their_o labour_n on_o that_o day_n for_o this_o end_n the_o church_n be_v assemble_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o whence_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n flow_v be_v distinct_o read_v after_o the_o read_n whereof_o follow_v their_o explication_n this_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n while_o the_o apostle_n be_v alive_a while_o he_o prescribe_v the_o manner_n to_o those_o that_o prophecy_n in_o the_o church_n he_o charge_v they_o to_o look_v to_o that_o what_o they_o speak_v they_o may_v promote_v man_n in_o the_o study_n of_o piety_n while_o to_o that_o work_n they_o either_o make_v make_v use_n of_o exhortation_n or_o comfort_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 3._o neither_o be_v the_o use_n of_o prophesy_v leave_v off_o in_o the_o follow_a church_n as_o may_v every_o where_o easy_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o father_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n write_n interpret_v the_o minister_n make_v a_o oration_n wherein_o he_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o such_o excellent_a thing_n 2._o ambrose_n 5._o interpret_v the_o appoint_a lesson_n and_o do_v apply_v they_o to_o the_o people_n present_a use_n origen_n say_v the_o christian_n in_o their_o reading_n and_o the_o explication_n of_o they_o do_v exhort_v the_o people_n to_o piety_n towards_o the_o bless_a and_o great_a god_n and_o to_o other_o virtue_n the_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o piety_n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la l._n 3._o after_o the_o ordinary_a scripture_n be_v read_v â—_o say_v austin_n i_o come_v to_o my_o sermon_n the_o same_o appear_v every_o where_o out_o of_o the_o father_n treatise_n this_o explication_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o we_o be_v call_v sermon_n but_o with_o the_o ancient_n a_o treatise_n origen_n exhort_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o treat_v hom._n 23._o in_o num._n ambrose_n l._n 5._o ep_n 33._o &_o cyprian_a de_fw-la bono_fw-mi pudicitiae_fw-la and_o they_o that_o explain_v the_o scripture_n be_v call_v tractatores_fw-la treatiser_n or_o treaters_n hieronym_n adv_fw-la errores_fw-la joh._n
see_v the_o beginning_n of_o serm._n 5._o the_o same_o he_o do_v in_o lib._n 5._o ep._n 33._o and_o chrysostom_n confess_v that_o he_o fulfil_v that_o charge_n by_o convince_a rebuke_v and_o admonish_v sit_v moreover_o these_o treaters_n as_o they_o expound_v the_o scripture_n do_v sometime_o stand_v 1_o cor._n 14._o and_o sometime_o they_o sit_v for_o the_o bishop_n seat_n who_o office_n it_o be_v chief_o to_o treat_v out_o of_o scripture_n be_v set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n on_o either_o side_n whereof_o the_o presbyter_n sit_v constit_fw-la ap._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 57_o when_o chrysostom_n preach_v unto_o the_o people_n he_o sit_v in_o the_o pulpit_n or_o chair_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v niceph._n lib._n 13._o c._n 4._o chrysostom_n himself_o confess_v that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o teach_v hom._n de_fw-fr non_fw-fr contemnenda_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la t._n 7._o p._n 891._o all_o sit_v when_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n in_o optatus_n his_o time_n although_o hierom_n tax_v the_o superciliousness_n of_o some_o 4._o bishop_n smell_v of_o the_o pride_n of_o this_o world_n who_o be_v set_v as_o in_o a_o watchtower_n will_v scarce_o vouchsafe_v to_o look_v upon_o mortal_a man_n and_o otherwise_o their_o fellow_n servant_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n reckon_v this_o among_o the_o portentous_a manner_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la that_o he_o be_v not_o content_a with_o a_o mean_a one_o as_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n have_v erect_v himself_o a_o ascent_n in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o chair_n of_o state_n like_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n euseb_n hist_o 7._o c._n 24._o gregory_n nazianzen_n grandinis_fw-la also_o nip_v the_o pride_n of_o minister_n who_o fit_a upon_o high_a throne_n and_o that_o lift_v up_o their_o superciliousness_n high_o than_o the_o theatre_n themselves_o four_o as_o they_o begin_v their_o treatise_n prayer_n with_o prayer_n so_o when_o they_o be_v end_v they_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n this_o do_v athanasius_n when_o he_o end_v his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr sement_fw-la but_o because_o say_v he_o our_o discourse_n have_v proceed_v far_o enough_o let_v we_o arise_v and_o stretch_v forth_o holy_a hand_n that_o have_v call_v upon_o the_o god_n of_o all_o thing_n we_o may_v enjoy_v his_o assistance_n through_o christ_n our_o lord_n the_o same_o do_v basil_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o end_n of_o hom._n 7._o hexaemer_n when_o the_o minister_n say_v justin_n martyr_n have_v finish_v his_o sermon_n we_o all_o rise_v up_o and_o pour_v out_o our_o prayer_n ap._n 2._o after_o exposition_n the_o priest_n by_o appointment_n lift_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o heaven_n isychius_n in_o levit._n lib._n 2._o c._n 9_o the_o prayer_n of_o st._n austin_n which_o he_o use_v after_o all_o his_o sermon_n and_o treatise_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n in_o these_o word_n we_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n our_o omnipotent_a father_n let_v we_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n give_v he_o so_o far_o as_o our_o weakness_n be_v able_a great_a and_o unfeigned_a thanks_o pray_v with_o our_o whole_a mind_n for_o his_o singular_a meekness_n that_o in_o his_o good_a pleasure_n he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o that_o by_o his_o power_n he_o will_v expel_v the_o enemy_n from_o our_o action_n and_o thought_n multiply_v our_o faith_n rule_v our_o mind_n afford_v we_o spiritual_a cogitation_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o his_o blessedness_n through_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n and_o our_o lord_n who_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o he_o be_v god_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o all_o age_n amen_n this_o very_a same_o prayer_n be_v extant_a also_o serm._n 30._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la last_o when_o prayer_n be_v end_v they_o psalm_n sing_v hymn_n or_o psalm_n to_o god_n it_o be_v ordain_v council_n toletan_n 4._o can._n 11._o circ_n ann_n 671._o that_o not_o before_o but_o after_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v hymn_n be_v sing_v so_o basil_n caesari_n neither_o do_v they_o begin_v to_o sing_v psalm_n before_o their_o have_v make_v confession_n to_o god_n they_o rise_v up_o from_o prayer_n chrysostom_n teach_v the_o same_o from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n hom._n 83._o in_o matth._n chap._n v._n whether_o the_o bare_a read_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o church-assemble_o be_v proper_o preach_v and_o how_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v call_v preach_v these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v observe_v touch_v the_o great_a labour_n which_o the_o father_n take_v in_o their_o continual_a treatise_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n who_o he_o that_o shall_v serious_o observe_v will_v evident_o find_v with_o a_o small_a ado_n that_o the_o pious_a and_o laborious_a father_n in_o instruct_v the_o people_n be_v not_o of_o that_o mind_n as_o if_o the_o naked_a read_n of_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v the_o christian_a people_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o without_o undertake_v any_o far_a explication_n of_o they_o to_o the_o people_n use_n which_o divers_a treaters_n of_o this_o age_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o urge_v they_o that_o assert_v this_o do_v either_o not_o excel_v in_o any_o faculty_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v endue_v they_o with_o no_o meet_a gift_n to_o undergo_v that_o office_n to_o which_o they_o be_v want_v through_o their_o carelessness_n with_o dexterity_n and_o to_o the_o church_n great_a profit_n and_o that_o such_o shall_v stand_v for_o the_o bare_a read_n of_o scripture_n and_o decline_v painful_a treat_v out_o of_o the_o same_o i_o no_o more_o wonder_n at_o they_o than_o at_o the_o fox_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fable_n that_o have_v his_o own_o tail_n cut_v off_o the_o want_n of_o which_o he_o think_v himself_o true_o disgrace_v by_o who_o persuade_v the_o other_o fox_n also_o to_o cut_v off_o their_o â—ayles_n as_o if_o they_o be_v both_o a_o burden_n and_o blemish_n to_o they_o so_o these_o man_n be_v unfit_a to_o expound_v scripture_n themselves_o can_v not_o envy_v other_o this_o ability_n if_o these_o man_n eye_n mat._n 20._o 15._o be_v not_o evil_a out_o of_o which_o in_o due_a time_n it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o pluck_v their_o beam_n let_v they_o consider_v as_o for_o those_o that_o judge_v they_o may_v safe_o forbear_v labour_n in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n although_o they_o be_v of_o god_n endue_v with_o a_o tolerable_a ability_n to_o undergo_v that_o burden_n i_o can_v without_o grief_n of_o mind_n consider_v and_o admire_v their_o slothfulness_n and_o yet_o they_o contend_v for_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o to_o they_o nothing_o be_v more_o dear_a than_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o glory_n of_o before_o other_o that_o they_o high_o value_v when_o the_o learned_a divine_a mr._n s._n a._n serious_o weigh_v the_o temper_n of_o these_o man_n with_o himself_o it_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n how_o aurelius_n fuscus_n blame_v livy_n for_o commend_v thucydides_n write_n for_o he_o praise_v thucydides_n write_n not_o for_o thucydides_n sake_n but_o because_o he_o think_v that_o he_o can_v the_o more_o easy_o overcome_v sallustius_n if_o he_o prefer_v thucydides_n first_o so_o any_o man_n though_o of_o no_o fine_a judgement_n may_v here_o smell_v out_o these_o man_n disposition_n they_o commend_v the_o bare_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n not_o because_o they_o be_v delight_v therein_o but_o that_o under_o this_o pretence_n they_o may_v oppose_v their_o necessary_a explication_n in_o which_o while_o they_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o idleness_n they_o observe_v other_o not_o without_o some_o stomach_n carnest_o to_o bestow_v their_o pain_n there_o be_v no_o body_n so_o shameless_a as_o to_o deny_v preach_v that_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o church-assemble_o be_v necessary_a for_o increase_v both_o the_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o people_n and_o he_o that_o read_v scripture_n do_v after_o a_o manner_n preach_v they_o i_o deny_v not_o since_o any_o may_v either_o by_o hand_n or_o writing_n evangelise_v i_o e._n declare_v abroad_o but_o this_o word_n preach_v be_v here_o more_o strict_o to_o be_v take_v under_o which_o after_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n always_o in_o use_n and_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o former_o have_v be_v show_v both_o their_o interpretation_n and_o application_n to_o the_o hearer_n be_v comprehend_v which_o the_o father_n be_v use_v when_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n be_v end_v as_o the_o testimony_n cite_v in_o the_o foregoing_a chapter_n do_v manifest_a nor_o do_v the_o scripture_n say_v otherwise_o for_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 15._o 21._o that_o moses_n be_v preach_v 21._o when_o he_o be_v read_v every_o sabbath_n day_n because_o
meeting_n in_o those_o day_n when_o they_o can_v but_o the_o church_n be_v wonderful_o increase_v and_o daily_o corroborate_v in_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o frequent_a preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n travel_v record_v by_o st._n luke_n that_o the_o christian_n wherever_o they_o live_v be_v wont_a to_o meet_v upon_o set_a day_n to_o handle_v religion_n to_o prove_v its_o truth_n divers_a example_n be_v ready_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o epistle_n in_o which_o the_o celebrate_n of_o their_o meeting_n be_v usual_o denote_v by_o these_o phrase_n meet_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n act_v 13._o 44._o come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n act_v 20._o 7._o to_o come_v together_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 20._o minister_a to_o the_o lord_n act_v 13._o 2_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v say_v sometime_o to_o meet_v in_o the_o temple_n act._n 2._o 46._o sometime_o other_o christian_n than_o the_o apostle_n be_v at_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n because_o there_o the_o apostle_n preach_v christ_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o other_o christian_n also_o resort_v thither_o that_o they_o may_v hear_v the_o apostle_n teach_v act._n 5._o 12._o that_o the_o first_o christian_n be_v sometime_o synagogue_n present_a at_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v grant_v the_o holy_a writ_n be_v witness_n hereof_o act_v 13._o 14._o also_o act_v 17._o 2._o it_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v go_v in_o unto_o they_o and_o three_o sabbath_n day_n reason_v with_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o to_o solemnize_v the_o sabbath_n after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n from_o who_o observation_n the_o christian_n and_o that_o by_o authority_n commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o lord_n be_v far_o enough_o off_o especial_o when_o paul_n himself_o can_v most_o severe_o reprove_v the_o colossian_n and_o galatian_n because_o some_o among_o they_o stand_v for_o the_o sabbath_n and_o other_o feast_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o because_o they_o then_o have_v obtain_v a_o good_a occasion_n of_o commune_v with_o the_o jew_n be_v meet_v together_o that_o their_o reading_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n be_v finish_v in_o the_o synagogue_n they_o may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o more_o fruit_n in_o such_o a_o concourse_n of_o man_n which_o upon_o other_o day_n they_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o obtain_v and_o for_o no_o other_o end_n as_o from_o the_o allege_a testimony_n be_v evident_a which_o thing_n let_v the_o reader_n serious_o weigh_v with_o himself_o for_o at_o what_o time_n or_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o can_v speak_v with_o the_o jew_n they_o set_v upon_o they_o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o therefore_o both_o on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o other_o day_n as_o well_o in_o the_o synagogue_n as_o when_o they_o be_v meet_v other_o where_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o want_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v when_o they_o have_v tarry_v certain_a day_n among_o the_o macedonian_n because_o no_o fit_a occasion_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v offer_v as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o place_n teach_v which_o the_o apostle_n every_o where_o greedy_o seek_v after_o they_o preach_v christ_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n out_o of_o the_o city_n by_o 13._o a_o river_n side_n to_o the_o woman_n which_o resort_v to_o public_a prayer_n according_a to_o their_o custom_n st._n paul_n hasten_v to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n at_o jerusalem_n only_o because_o he_o may_v have_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n live_v dispersedly_z in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o world_n there_o gather_v together_o with_o who_o he_o may_v treat_v about_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o they_o return_v home_n may_v be_v make_v famous_a through_o the_o world_n so_o think_v chryso_v act._n who_o say_v what_o mean_v that_o haste_n of_o he_o he_o speak_v of_o paul_n haste_v to_o the_o feast_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o feast_n but_o for_o the_o multitude_n afterward_o he_o say_v he_o make_v haste_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n it_o be_v grant_v therefore_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o christian_n in_o those_o first_o time_n be_v present_a at_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o although_o they_o meet_v with_o they_o on_o the_o sabbath_n they_o be_v not_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o meet_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n apart_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o themselves_o neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o this_o be_v do_v of_o they_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o solemnize_v the_o sabbath_n or_o have_v a_o worship_n common_a to_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v st._n paul_n sometime_o dispute_v in_o areopagus_n act._n 17._o 19_o and_o the_o school_n of_o the_o heathen_a act._n 19_o 9_o in_o which_o the_o schoolmaster_n be_v wont_a to_o explain_v 10._o the_o name_n genealogy_n fable_n and_o history_n of_o their_o god_n to_o observe_v their_o feast_n and_o instruct_v their_o catechetae_n in_o their_o rite_n yet_o no_o man_n will_v thence_o conclude_v as_o mr._n eton_n well_o observe_v that_o because_o he_o be_v present_a in_o their_o school_n he_o do_v observe_v the_o heathen_n feast_n and_o worship_v their_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o apostle_n must_v not_o be_v say_v to_o have_v observe_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n although_o they_o have_v divers_a disputation_n thereon_o as_o the_o concourse_n of_o the_o jew_n give_v they_o occasion_n moreover_o if_o the_o christian_n have_v observe_v the_o sabbath_n than_o justin_n martyr_n have_v satisfy_v tryphon_n with_o little_a ado_n trypho_n the_o jew_n that_o counsel_v he_o to_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n for_o it_o have_v be_v enough_o for_o martyr_n to_o have_v answer_v the_o jew_n that_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v observe_v the_o sabbath_n yet_o this_o he_o grant_v not_o but_o that_o bless_a martyr_n plain_o deny_v that_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o christian_n the_o same_o do_v other_o father_n against_o the_o jew_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o last_o we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v always_o at_o their_o synagogue_n for_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 19_o 9_o when_o the_o jew_n heart_n be_v harden_v at_o paul_n doctrine_n first_o paul_n himself_o depart_v from_o they_o neither_o be_v he_o ever_o after_o read_v to_o enter_v into_o their_o synagogue_n beside_o he_o segregated_a from_o they_o the_o disciple_n that_o embrace_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n lest_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o proverb_n the_o sick_a cattle_n shall_v infect_v the_o sound_n therefore_o as_o long_o as_o they_o conceive_v any_o hope_n of_o convert_v the_o jew_n they_o neither_o decline_v their_o company_n nor_o synagogue_n but_o when_o they_o observe_v that_o they_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o obdurate_a heart_n they_o forthwith_o forsake_v they_o neither_o be_v they_o read_v in_o scripture_n ever_o after_o to_o enter_v into_o their_o synagogue_n any_o more_o chap._n ii_o the_o ordinary_a time_n observe_v for_o celebrate_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n after_o christ_n death_n be_v the_o lord_n day_n solemn_o use_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o very_a apostle_n age_n three_o text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n namely_o act._n 20._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 1_o 2._o and_o apoc._n 1._o 10._o be_v brief_o consider_v afterward_o when_o the_o christian_n have_v no_o deal_n with_o the_o jew_n we_o read_v that_o they_o meet_v by_o themselves_o in_o the_o apostle_n age_n and_o that_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o piety_n and_o divine_a worship_n but_o for_o the_o period_n of_o time_n in_o which_o at_o first_o they_o hold_v these_o convention_n by_o themselves_o apart_o from_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v nothing_o occurr_v in_o scripture_n and_o divers_a dispute_n about_o it_o pass_v by_o who_o dispute_n it_o plain_o appear_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o lord_n day_n while_o yet_o the_o apostle_n be_v alive_a be_v destine_v for_o the_o public_a meeting_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v three_o text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n themselves_o namely_o act._n 20._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 1_o 2._o and_o apoc._n 1._o 10._o in_o which_o there_o be_v plain_a mention_n of_o that_o day_n celebrity_n on_o who_o most_o grave_a authorite_n the_o religious_a observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n almost_o of_o all_o divine_n do_v chief_o rest_v yet_o all_o interpreter_n agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o in_o their_o exposition_n of_o they_o and_o no_o wonder_n since_o to_o all_o it_o be_v not_o give_v present_o to_o hit_v upon_o the_o sense_n of_o what_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o some_o that_o
some_o do_v daily_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n blood_n and_o body_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o all_o the_o ancient_n do_v witness_n be_v do_v in_o the_o church-assemble_o and_o other_o only_o on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o lord_n day_n and_o in_o other_o place_n only_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n 4._o hierom_n acknowledge_v the_o christian_n do_v observe_v quartam_fw-la sabbati_fw-la parasceven_fw-la and_o the_o lord_n day_n although_o he_o show_v they_o differ_v from_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o day_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n hitherto_o mention_v do_v show_v that_o although_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n grow_v every_o where_o yet_o the_o church_n have_v in_o some_o place_n often_o in_o other_o more_o rare_o their_o weekly_a meeting_n whereupon_o it_o seem_v equal_a and_o just_a to_o some_o to_o ordain_v other_o day_n which_o the_o succeed_a church_n proclaim_v for_o public_a meeting_n to_o be_v equallize_v with_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o that_o chief_o for_o three_o cause_n first_o the_o public_a meeting_n of_o the_o church_n be_v hold_v on_o other_o day_n beside_o the_o lord_n second_o the_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o same_o duty_n of_o religion_n on_o other_o day_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n for_o meeting_n which_o be_v require_v by_o the_o church_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n last_o some_o feast_n the_o anniversary_n namely_o be_v more_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o lord_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v confident_o enough_o affirm_v that_o they_o may_v show_v if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o can_v that_o the_o original_n and_o obligation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o other_o festival_n be_v the_o same_o both_o which_o they_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o world_n for_o humane_a but_o let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o to_o who_o they_o affirm_v it_o lest_o they_o be_v twit_v with_o that_o of_o ezek._n 43._o 8._o but_o that_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n above_o other_o may_v more_o clear_o appear_v let_v we_o by_o god_n help_v weigh_v of_o what_o value_n the_o reason_n be_v with_o which_o they_o contend_v for_o other_o feast_n to_o be_v equallize_v with_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v with_o plainness_n we_o will_v first_o clear_o distinguish_v the_o church-assembly_n hold_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n from_o other_o which_o be_v hold_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n rely_v upon_o the_o grave_a testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n then_o by_o god_n assistance_n we_o will_v show_v the_o peculiar_a excellency_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o the_o dignity_n whereof_o it_o be_v superior_a to_o other_o day_n while_o other_o contend_v against_o it_o in_o vain_a first_o we_o affirm_v that_o except_v the_o day_n lord_n there_o be_v no_o other_o weekly_a we_o speak_v of_o state_v and_o ordinary_a holy_a day_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n next_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o the_o christian_n meet_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o for_o the_o allegation_n in_o this_o chapter_n out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o historian_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n they_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o a_o holy_a day_n which_o unless_o it_o be_v first_o explicate_v they_o that_o peruse_v the_o record_n of_o the_o ancient_n will_v haply_o fall_v into_o a_o troublous_a matter_n after_o the_o apostle_n death_n socrates_n sozomen_n epiphanius_n hieronymus_n augustine_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o more_o say_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n do_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o piety_n as_o the_o sabbath_n come_v about_o yet_o whoever_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v neither_o account_v holy_a nor_o equal_v to_o the_o lord_n day_n will_v do_v no_o wrong_n to_o the_o truth_n who_o will_v say_v the_o sabbath_n be_v holy_a when_o in_o the_o holy_a record_n a_o tittle_n can_v be_v read_v of_o its_o institution_n or_o observation_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v institute_v of_o the_o apostle_n endue_v with_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspiration_n we_o will_v afterward_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n inform_v you_o yea_o let_v he_o tell_v who_o can_v that_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o apostle_n age_n meet_v by_o themselves_o on_o sabbath_n day_n which_o thing_n yet_o they_o do_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v apparent_a enough_o from_o the_o scripture_n but_o after_o the_o apostle_n death_n i_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o christian_n meet_v together_o on_o sabbath_n day_n although_o they_o account_v not_o the_o sabbath_n holy_a and_o those_o assembly_n be_v chief_o in_o use_n with_o the_o oriental_a people_n according_a to_o some_o because_o the_o jew_n disperse_v in_o the_o orient_a and_o accustom_v to_o the_o sabbatical_a solemnity_n can_v not_o easy_o be_v content_v to_o be_v pluck_v from_o it_o although_o they_o observe_v the_o lord_n day_n which_o what_o be_v it_o else_o to_o do_v but_o brand_v they_o with_o 21._o ebionism_n or_o as_o 203._o baronius_n think_v because_o certain_a heretic_n reproach_v the_o sabbath_n that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o they_o call_v evil_a rest_v on_o that_o day_n therefore_o they_o fast_v on_o the_o sabbath_n contrariwise_o the_o catholic_n not_o judaize_v but_o that_o they_o may_v worship_v he_o as_o god_n the_o father_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o a_o solemn_a celebrity_n say_v that_o in_o honour_n of_o he_o the_o sabbath_n as_o well_o as_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n aught_o to_o be_v celebrate_v thus_o they_o to_o who_o vedelius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n on_o ignatius_n ten_o epistle_n numb_a 6._o do_v answer_v learned_o and_o orthodox_o enough_o or_o because_o the_o sabbath_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o a_o regard_n of_o creation_n as_o be_v define_v in_o the_o â—â—_o constitution_n which_o they_o call_v the_o apostle_n but_o how_o much_o these_o kind_n of_o conjecture_n be_v to_o be_v value_v that_o be_v support_v with_o no_o reason_n of_o any_o authority_n or_o genuine_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n let_v other_o judge_n it_o be_v without_o controversy_n that_o the_o oriental_a christian_n and_o other_o do_v at_o that_o time_n hold_v assembly_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n although_o upon_o what_o reason_n they_o be_v chief_o move_v to_o this_o it_o be_v not_o well_o enough_o know_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o hold_v the_o sabbath_n day_n holy_a the_o difference_n of_o the_o eastern_a from_o the_o sabbath_n western_a church_n in_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n teach_v this_o while_o the_o oriental_a people_n keep_v holy_a day_n on_o the_o sabbath_n most_o in_o the_o west_n fast_v i_o say_v the_o most_o of_o they_o because_o they_o of_o milan_n though_o in_o the_o west_n 86._o and_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o west_n be_v not_o attentive_a to_o fast_v on_o sabbath_n day_n but_o dine_v sober_o ambrose_n have_v a_o custom_n to_o dine_v on_o the_o sabbath_n ambros_n witness_v paulinus_n ambrose_n confess_v this_o of_o himself_o in_o augustine_n augustine_n 86._o acknowledge_v he_o dine_v on_o the_o sabbath_n without_o superstitious_a vacation_n ep._n 86._o yet_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o some_o 12._o other_o and_o at_o length_n every_o where_o even_o they_o of_o the_o east_n fast_v on_o the_o sabbath_n these_o thing_n about_o those_o who_o fast_v on_o the_o sabbath_n do_v not_o declare_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o a_o feast_n or_o holy_a day_n on_o which_o fast_v be_v altogether_o to_o be_v forbear_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n aug._n ep._n 86._o and_o other_o author_n be_v witness_n yet_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v account_v holy_a at_o that_o time_n be_v grant_v of_o all_o moreover_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o every_o day_n where_o among_o the_o christian_n observe_v with_o that_o solemnity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o the_o meeting_n be_v not_o hold_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n on_o sabbath_n as_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n some_o thing_n touch_v both_o observe_v out_o of_o the_o father_n will_v show_v this_o 1._o what_o thing_n be_v report_v of_o historian_n where_o and_o other_o about_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n touch_v gather_a assembly_n be_v not_o use_v in_o every_o church_n every_o where_o for_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n the_o manner_n of_o meeting_n on_o the_o sabbath_n hold_v not_o witness_v sozom._n hist_o l._n 7._o c._n 19_o and_o afterward_o in_o other_o church_n it_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n athanasius_n hom._n de_fw-la sement_fw-la glori_v that_o he_o never_o meddle_v with_o the_o sabbath_n after_o the_o jew_n manner_n namely_o tertul._n
de_fw-fr idol_n cap._n 14._o say_v the_o sabbath_n be_v extraneous_a to_o christian_n and_o that_o holy_a day_n be_v sometime_o time_n belove_v of_o god_n the_o nazaraei_n observe_v the_o sabbath_n be_v brand_v for_o heresy_n by_o epiphanius_n l._n 1._o num_fw-la 30._o and_o likewise_o the_o ebionite_n if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o christian_n duty_n to_o observe_v sabbath_n why_o have_v the_o catholic_n impute_v its_o observation_n as_o a_o fault_n to_o the_o heretic_n which_o yet_o they_o have_v do_v more_o than_o once_o as_o sure_a as_o sure_o can_v be_v but_o christian_n have_v celebrate_v their_o lord_n day_n every_o where_o without_o brand_n of_o heresy_n or_o any_o other_o crime_n and_o therefore_o since_o the_o festivity_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o every_o where_o in_o use_n with_o the_o christian_a church_n nor_o do_v any_o where_o occur_v any_o apostolical_a ordination_n for_o continue_v it_o in_o the_o church_n we_o do_v by_o good_a right_n affirm_v that_o christian_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o its_o celebration_n which_o to_o affirm_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o apostle_n age_n and_o ever_o after_o be_v a_o heirrou_n thing_n 2._o when_o meeting_n be_v hold_v on_o sabbath_n sabbath_n day_n they_o meet_v not_o weekly_o on_o all_o sabbath_n as_o they_o come_v about_o for_o on_o one_o sabbath_n public_a convention_n be_v to_o be_v omit_v if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o foresay_a constitution_n so_o it_o be_v ordain_v constit_fw-la ap._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 19_o and_o what_o that_o be_v they_o explain_v the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o great_a week_n constit_fw-la ap._n c._n 24._o lib._n 7._o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n burial_n on_o which_o its_o fit_a we_o shall_v fast_o but_o not_o celebrate_v a_o festival_n so_o also_o august_n to_o casulanus_fw-la ep._n 86._o but_o for_o the_o omit_v church-assembly_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o often_o as_o it_o come_v about_o and_o be_v safe_a for_o the_o church_n for_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o tyrant_n we_o read_v nothing_o be_v ever_o ordain_v of_o the_o ancient_n there_o be_v a_o sanction_n in_o the_o same_o constitution_n that_o the_o lord_n day_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v without_o intermission_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 31._o 3._o in_o populous_a city_n where_o without_o sabbath_n damage_n to_o their_o estate_n they_o can_v be_v present_a at_o read_v of_o scripture_n and_o their_o interpretation_n meeting_n be_v more_o frequent_o keep_v therefore_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n decree_n that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v read_v on_o the_o sabbath_n can._n 16._o ambrose_n treat_v of_o prayer_n the_o same_o day_n de_fw-fr sacram._n lib._n 4._o c._n 6._o but_o all_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n be_v not_o every_o where_o perform_v in_o those_o assembly_n that_o yet_o be_v not_o omit_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n 2._o augustine_n say_v in_o another_o place_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n only_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v use_v 22._o socrates_n do_v not_o record_n that_o they_o of_o alexandria_n and_o rome_n do_v celebrate_v those_o mystery_n on_o the_o sabbath_n while_o chrysostom_n require_v it_o of_o the_o rich_a lord_n of_o village_n that_o they_o build_v church_n in_o they_o hom._n 18._o in_o act._n he_o distinguish_v those_o congregation_n that_o be_v on_o other_o day_n from_o those_o that_o be_v hold_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n upon_o those_o synax_n congregation_n prayer_n and_o hymn_n be_v have_v in_o these_o a_o oblation_n be_v make_v on_o every_o lord_n day_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o lord_n day_n be_v in_o chrysostom_n call_v dies_fw-la panis_fw-la i._o the_o day_n of_o bread_n 2._o athanasius_n purge_v himself_o of_o a_o calumny_n impute_v to_o he_o for_o break_v the_o cup_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o time_n of_o administer_a the_o holy_a mystery_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n day_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v administer_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n otherwise_o the_o argument_n wherewith_o athanasius_n purge_v himself_o be_v of_o no_o weight_n although_o therefore_o they_o meet_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o every_o where_o observe_v it_o equal_o to_o the_o lord_n day_n on_o which_o they_o celebrate_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n 4._o the_o people_n be_v free_a to_o be_v present_a or_o free_a absent_a from_o sabbath-day_n meeting_n as_o they_o see_v good_a that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o oblige_v by_o any_o necessity_n of_o law_n to_o meet_v on_o that_o day_n for_o the_o sabbatarii_fw-la contend_v for_o a_o necessary_a observation_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n condemn_v of_o heresy_n in_o this_o behalf_n as_o i_o have_v brief_o show_v before_o i_o confess_v gen._n origen_n reprove_v his_o hearer_n which_o come_v seldom_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o scarce_o do_v come_v to_o the_o church_n on_o feast_n day_n gregory_n nyssen_n in_o that_o oration_n which_o he_o make_v against_o those_o that_o will_v scarce_o endure_v reproof_n nip_v the_o people_n that_o meet_v not_o on_o the_o sabbath_n with_o what_o eye_n say_v he_o look_v thou_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o despise_v the_o sabbath_n do_v thou_o not_o know_v that_o these_o day_n be_v sister_n that_o if_o thou_o reproach_v the_o one_o thou_o offend_v the_o other_o but_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o have_v often_o liberty_n to_o meet_v for_o hear_v the_o word_n which_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o embrace_v out_o of_o a_o certain_a supine_n negligence_n or_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n despise_v the_o church-meeting_n on_o sabbath-daye_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o sluggishness_n or_o arrogance_n of_o these_o man_n it_o be_v deserve_o unblamable_a whenas_o they_o may_v divers_a day_n meet_v at_o church_n without_o damage_n of_o their_o worldly_a affair_n which_o yet_o to_o do_v they_o be_v not_o easy_o move_v although_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o call_n will_v bear_v it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n some_o hour_n in_o a_o week_n be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n worship_n numb_a 28._o 3._o but_o yet_o all_o the_o day_n long_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n shall_v not_o attend_v on_o the_o holy_a duty_n of_o piety_n this_o be_v only_o enjoin_v to_o they_o that_o can_v commodious_o do_v it_o so_o in_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n they_o meet_v on_o other_o day_n as_o often_o as_o they_o can_v beside_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n appoint_v for_o this_o end_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o their_o absence_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n from_o these_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v to_o be_v reprehend_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o first_o council_n eliberitan_n can._n 21._o 11._o and_o yet_o where_o be_v any_o canon_n establish_v for_o punish_v their_o absence_n from_o sabbathday-meeting_n although_o the_o father_n do_v often_o reprove_v those_o that_o come_v seldom_o on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o other_o day_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n 5._o although_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n they_o day_n may_v meet_v to_o hear_v the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o god_n yet_o when_o that_o day_n meeting_n be_v end_v they_o may_v not_o be_v idle_a but_o a_o anathema_n be_v denounce_v to_o they_o that_o work_v not_o on_o that_o day_n conc._n laodic_n can._n 29._o ignatius_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o magnesian_o exhort_v they_o to_o spend_v the_o sabbath_n in_o labour_n without_o rest_n and_o therefore_o the_o sabbath_n have_v not_o its_o vacation_n from_o labour_n so_o athan._n de_fw-fr sement_fw-la ambros_n ep._n 72._o which_o we_o never_o read_v be_v ordain_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n on_o which_o its_o a_o sin_n to_o give_v ourselves_o to_o labour_n and_o let_v these_o thing_n suffice_v for_o the_o lord_n day_n prerogative_n above_o the_o sabbath_n by_o which_o we_o find_v that_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v not_o keep_v holy_a of_o the_o church_n i._n e._n the_o ancient_n do_v not_o separate_v it_o from_o common_a use_n and_o labour_n nor_o consecrate_v it_o whole_o to_o god_n in_o a_o holy_a rest_n that_o on_o it_o the_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n shall_v only_o be_v exercise_v neither_o be_v the_o convention_n on_o that_o day_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o those_o hold_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o thing_n sure_o once_o to_o define_v have_v be_v much_o to_o our_o profit_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o other_o day_n to_o hold_v meeting_n on_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o take_v much_o pain_n since_o we_o have_v nothing_o write_v of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o institute_v of_o the_o apostle_n but_o first_o arise_v in_o
particular_a church_n be_v introduce_v by_o little_a and_o little_a into_o other_o which_o at_o length_n in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v make_v more_o common_a which_o socrates_n ascribe_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o divers_a church_n 22._o and_o those_o that_o receive_v such_o rite_n from_o the_o bishop_n transmit_v they_o as_o a_o law_n to_o posterity_n as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v who_o original_a be_v not_o use_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n age_n epiphanius_n in_o panario_n tell_v we_o of_o synax_n ecclesiae_fw-la quarta_fw-la prosabbato_fw-la &_o dominico_n fartas_fw-la 18._o constantine_n the_o great_a ordain_v by_o law_n the_o parasceve_n to_o be_v celebrate_v of_o which_o nothing_o be_v yet_o extant_a in_o scripture_n but_o 8._o sozomen_n seem_v to_o touch_v upon_o the_o cause_n of_o its_o institution_n who_o say_v that_o constantine_n give_v great_a honour_n to_o the_o holy_a cross_n both_o for_o the_o help_n that_o be_v bring_v he_o in_o manage_v his_o war_n against_o his_o enemy_n through_o its_o vertune_n and_o also_o for_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n that_o be_v offer_v he_o about_o it_o which_o thing_n teach_v we_o that_o constantine_n if_o we_o may_v say_v so_o of_o so_o godly_a a_o emperor_n do_v very_o superstitious_o worship_v the_o cross_n whence_o it_o happen_v that_o he_o attribute_v more_o to_o the_o cross_n than_o be_v fit_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n institute_v that_o day_n to_o be_v set_v a_o part_n for_o meeting_n in_o memorial_n of_o christ_n passion_n on_o that_o day_n accomplish_v yet_o who_o will_v from_o that_o sanction_n compare_v the_o observation_n of_o that_o day_n ordain_v of_o constantine_n and_o not_o of_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v long_o before_o constantine_n day_n observe_v of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o must_v take_v for_o certain_a do_v so_o often_o meet_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o fit_o can_v afterward_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o father_n do_v treat_v to_o their_o people_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n almost_o every_o day_n yet_o i_o trust_v none_o will_v equalise_v every_o day_n on_o which_o these_o assembly_n be_v hold_v to_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o these_o assembly_n be_v free_a neither_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n oblige_v by_o any_o law_n to_o keep_v they_o which_o yet_o we_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n therefore_o i_o will_v add_v no_o more_o of_o they_o and_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v the_o attentive_a reader_n will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o no_o day_n be_v observe_v of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n with_o that_o solemnity_n that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v and_o that_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o christian_n do_v not_o intermit_v their_o ordinary_a labour_n now_o have_v get_v out_o of_o a_o very_a troublesome_a day_n disputation_n i_o hasten_v to_o that_o which_o in_o the_o three_o place_n i_o think_v to_o inquire_v about_o namely_o whether_o anniversary_n feast_n be_v observe_v of_o the_o church_n with_o great_a solemnity_n than_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o some_o think_v especial_o because_o among_o the_o ancient_n they_o be_v sometime_o equal_v to_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o sometime_o far_o prefer_v to_o it_o from_o the_o passover-holy-daye_n until_o pentecost_n be_v intentive_a on_o prayer_n they_o do_v no_o more_o bend_v the_o knee_n than_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n yea_o the_o answer_n in_o 115._o justin_n affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o pentecost_n be_v in_o equal_a power_n with_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o same_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o twenty_o canon_n conc._n nic._n 1._o mention_v also_o be_v make_v of_o this_o custom_n in_o other_o father_n basil_n de_fw-fr s._n sancto_n cap._n 27._o tertul._n de_fw-fr corona_fw-la milit_fw-la cap._n 3._o hieron_n advers._fw-la luciferianos_fw-la aug._n epist_n 118._o cap._n 15_o 17_o etc._n etc._n from_o their_o freedom_n from_o kneel_v some_o conclude_v the_o equality_n of_o these_o day_n which_o i_o acknowledge_v be_v interdict_v on_o those_o day_n and_o they_o be_v glad_a for_o their_o immunity_n at_o that_o time_n from_o their_o fast_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o those_o day_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o lord_n very_o if_o these_o prerogative_n have_v constitute_v a_o holy_a day_n they_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n judge_v the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n to_o be_v equal_v to_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v something_o but_o if_o they_o so_o think_v i_o doubt_v not_o at_o all_o but_o they_o be_v mistake_v and_o what_o st._n austin_n sometime_o answer_v urbicus_n dispute_v against_o those_o that_o dine_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v hither_o to_o be_v refer_v austin_n 86._o conclude_v the_o lord_n day_n must_v be_v prefer_v to_o the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n not_o for_o custom_n of_o refection_n that_o be_v they_o prefer_v not_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o the_o sabbath_n because_o they_o remit_v fast_v on_o it_o which_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o on_o the_o sabbath_n but_o because_o 119._o it_o be_v declare_v to_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o thereupon_o begin_v to_o have_v its_o own_o festivity_n so_o we_o say_v here_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o lord_n day_n although_o as_o well_o on_o those_o as_o on_o this_o the_o time_n be_v pass_v without_o bow_v and_o fasting_n because_o the_o ordination_n whereby_o bow_v and_o fast_v be_v interdict_v they_o be_v mere_o humane_a austin_n think_v it_o be_v not_o 86._o define_v by_o the_o lord_n command_v or_o the_o apostle_n on_o what_o day_n to_o fast_o and_o not_o many_o age_n since_o while_o the_o lord_n solemnity_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n that_o ordination_n be_v vanish_v no_o body_n therefore_o that_o be_v always_o one_o can_v by_o right_o compare_v the_o solemnity_n of_o pentecost_n with_o the_o lord_n who_o institution_n afterward_o we_o will_v prove_v divine_a neither_o be_v there_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v make_v any_o comparison_n of_o that_o with_o this_o among_o the_o father_n but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o immunity_n 17._o ambrose_n say_v for_o these_o fifty_o day_n the_o church_n know_v not_o fast_v as_o the_o lord_n day_n afterward_o he_o add_v they_o be_v all_o as_o the_o lord_n day_n because_o upon_o they_o as_o he_o say_v as_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n there_o be_v a_o relaxation_n of_o fast_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v justin_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr cor_fw-la mil._n to_o be_v understand_v that_o i_o may_v therefore_o dispatch_v in_o a_o word_n if_o the_o lord_n day_n have_v not_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o apostle_n age_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v honour_v with_o no_o other_o prerogative_n than_o immunity_n from_o bow_v and_o fast_v then_o certain_o they_o will_v have_v equallize_v they_o to_o this_o day_n but_o that_o this_o be_v false_a even_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v the_o blearcy_v and_o barber_n know_v and_o so_o they_o conclude_v argue_v like_o sophister_n from_o that_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o equality_n of_o some_o dâ—â—_n day_n with_o the_o lord_n which_o some_o man_n dream_v of_o it_o will_v far_o also_o be_v worthy_a our_o consideration_n to_o know_v whither_o some_o feast_n which_o they_o call_v anniversary_n be_v prefer_v of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o those_o that_o think_v thus_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o answer_v they_o once_o after_o this_o manner_n whereas_o we_o can_v read_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n afford_v a_o testimony_n to_o the_o institution_n or_o observation_n of_o these_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o humane_a institution_n which_o omit_v other_o may_v be_v clear_v by_o this_o one_o argument_n if_o those_o feast_n have_v be_v institute_v of_o the_o apostle_n than_o they_o have_v be_v observe_v every_o where_o by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o time_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n yet_o the_o contrary_n do_v plain_o appear_v by_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o father_n which_o it_o will_v not_o be_v irksome_a to_o demonstrate_v in_o some_o of_o they_o if_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n have_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n say_v the_o learned_a chamier_n than_o that_o law_n have_v unanimous_o be_v propound_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o according_o celebrate_v of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n at_o least_o at_o the_o beginning_n but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v which_o the_o unhappy_a controversy_n about_o this_o matter_n whereby_o the_o concord_n of_o divers_a church_n have_v wonderful_o be_v interrupt_v show_v
chap._n v._n the_o reason_n of_o observe_v the_o lord_n day_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n on_o that_o day_n it_o be_v call_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o father_n and_o lord_n day_n and_o sunday_n also_o and_o why_o the_o sabbath_n and_o christian_a sabbath_n whereupon_o the_o father_n do_v rare_o use_v the_o name_n of_o sabbath_n what_o the_o word_n synaxis_n may_v signify_v with_o the_o ancient_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v observe_v thus_o far_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v always_o solemnize_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o resurrection_n now_o let_v we_o enter_v both_o upon_o open_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v induce_v to_o this_o and_o also_o the_o name_n by_o which_o they_o usual_o call_v this_o day_n first_o one_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o this_o day_n solemnity_n be_v assign_v every_o where_o in_o the_o father_n then_o it_o be_v point_v out_o by_o the_o selfsame_a name_n of_o they_o all_o though_o far_o remote_a from_o one_o another_o and_o the_o testimony_n observe_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n do_v witness_v both_o these_o the_o father_n plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v sacred_a with_o the_o christian_n by_o reason_n solemnity_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o festival_n ever_o since_o that_o time_n so_o ignatius_n justin_n martyr_n constant_n mag._n augustine_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o place_n forecited_n but_o we_o meet_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o festival_n no_o where_o more_o accurate_o and_o to_o the_o life_n as_o they_o say_v paint_v out_o than_o in_o athanasius_n de_fw-fr sabb._n &_o circumcis_n of_o which_o place_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n to_o which_o because_o it_o be_v large_a i_o refer_v the_o reader_n there_o athanasius_n mention_n a_o double_a world_n to_o the_o former_a whereof_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o save_a passion_n of_o christ_n at_o which_o the_o sun_n appear_v not_o put_v a_o end_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a creation_n come_v after_o it_o which_o take_v its_o beginning_n in_o our_o saviour_n the_o church_n rely_v on_o this_o reason_n which_o all_o the_o other_o father_n acknowledge_v have_v hitherto_o always_o from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o reverence_n the_o lord_n day_n namely_o because_o of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n now_o the_o resurrection_n presuppose_v christ_n nativity_n and_o death_n or_o the_o resurrection_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o consummation_n of_o our_o redemption_n therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n office_n be_v describe_v of_o luke_n act_v 1._o 22._o they_o be_v call_v witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n not_o because_o they_o testify_v of_o the_o resurrection_n alone_o but_o since_o the_o resurrection_n without_o which_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n will_v be_v vain_a the_o great_a apostle_n be_v witness_n 1_o cor._n 15._o be_v the_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o give_v testimony_n of_o the_o resurrection_n iqis_o as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o bear_v witness_v of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o ancient_n prefer_v the_o passovers_n solemnity_n to_o all_o other_o festival_n greg._n nazianzen_n call_v it_o the_o festival_n of_o festival_n a_o solemnity_n of_o solemnity_n which_o say_v he_o do_v so_o far_o excel_v all_o the_o other_o not_o only_o the_o humane_a and_o earthly_a but_o those_o also_o of_o christ_n himself_o and_o be_v celebrate_v for_o his_o sake_n as_o the_o sun_n excel_v the_o star_n because_o if_o he_o have_v not_o rise_v again_o neither_o have_v his_o nativity_n nor_o baptism_n nor_o the_o other_o mystery_n of_o christ_n be_v confirm_v nor_o make_v we_o believe_v they_o therefore_o gregory_n nazianzen_n think_v the_o honour_n of_o that_o festival_n be_v far_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o solemnity_n of_o other_o as_o his_o interpreter_n nicetas_n think_v therefore_o while_o the_o father_n confess_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v consecrate_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v in_o memory_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o resurrection_n be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o hear_v and_o handle_v which_o on_o that_o day_n the_o church_n be_v sequester_v from_o worldly_a affair_n some_o assign_v other_o reason_n but_o this_o former_a be_v omit_v by_o none_o although_o to_o it_o other_o be_v add_v by_o other_o nor_o be_v there_o less_o harmonious_a consent_n sabbati_fw-la among_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o this_o festival_n than_o in_o assign_v its_o reason_n and_o in_o its_o appellation_n they_o follow_v the_o evangelist_n agree_v among_o themselves_o who_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n amanuensis_n in_o who_o it_o be_v call_v by_o two_o name_n first_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o evangelist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 28._o mar._n 16._o luk._n 24._o joh._n 20._o so_o act_v 20._o 7._o and_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 2._o as_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n in_o which_o place_v una_fw-la sabbatoruni_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o lord_n day_n say_v chrysostom_n cor._n who_o interpretation_n hierom_n follow_v and_o expound_v the_o reason_n thereof_o ad_fw-la hebidam_fw-la quest_n 4._o because_o say_v he_o every_o week_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o sabbath_n and_o into_o the_o first_o and_o second_o and_o three_o and_o four_o and_o five_o and_o six_o day_n which_o the_o heathen_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o idol_n and_o element_n and_o therefore_o in_o those_o father_n opinion_n una_fw-la sabbatorum_fw-la by_o enallage_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n for_o the_o singular_a for_o it_o be_v seldom_o read_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o manner_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v imitate_v and_o prima_fw-la sabbatorum_fw-la be_v all_o one_o for_o the_o name_n of_o sabbath_n among_o the_o ancient_n denote_v not_o only_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o week_n but_o the_o whole_a week_n also_o which_o from_o finish_v the_o creation_n and_o the_o day_n of_o rest_n be_v call_v the_o sabbath_n for_o its_o excellent_a dignity_n as_o theophylact_v in_o luc._n 18._o 2._o that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o reverence_n of_o this_o day_n the_o hebrew_n call_v the_o whole_a week_n the_o sabbath_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o pharisee_fw-mi to_o be_v understand_v about_o the_o sabbath_n when_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o extreme_a pride_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o glory_v of_o fast_v 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la twice_o a_o sabbath_n there_o by_o sabbath_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n understand_v the_o whole_a week_n by_o a_o hebraism_n and_o not_o the_o last_o day_n thereof_o for_o the_o pharisee_n as_o the_o most_o learned_a searcher_n of_o hebrew_n antiquity_n have_v often_o observe_v which_o thing_n also_o epiphanius_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o institute_v two_o fast_n every_o week_n namely_o on_o monday_n and_o thursday_n 10._o therefore_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o una_fw-la sabbatorum_fw-la as_o in_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n so_o in_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o follow_a age_n he_o that_o will_v look_v into_o their_o write_n shall_v find_v example_n enough_o and_o this_o for_o the_o first_o name_n of_o this_o day_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o second_o be_v extant_a in_o rev._n 1._o 10._o where_o that_o which_o be_v before_o day_n call_v of_o all_o the_o evangelist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n call_v it_o denominative_a with_o a_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o be_v hitherto_o call_v by_o that_o agnomination_n among_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a since_o the_o apostle_n age_n which_o he_o that_o will_v consult_v they_o shall_v not_o deny_v so_o ignatius_n epist_n ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la eusebius_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o ebionite_n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 21._o &_o de_fw-la dionysio_fw-la corinthiaco_fw-it hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 22._o cyp._n ep._n 59_o etc._n etc._n after_o the_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n constantine_n the_o great_a say_v it_o be_v call_v dominicum_fw-la 18._o because_o as_o austin_n the_o lord_n make_v it_o 106._o this_o reason_n perhaps_o will_v be_v of_o no_o great_a weight_n with_o some_o since_o the_o lord_n make_v all_o other_o day_n but_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v make_v this_o day_n after_o a_o special_a manner_n namely_o by_o his_o resurrection_n the_o commemoration_n of_o which_o benefit_n succee_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o creation_n from_o the_o dead_a whereby_o he_o perfect_v our_o salvation_n or_o else_o because_o it_o be_v then_o destinate_a for_o worship_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n austin_n assign_v both_o these_o reason_n when_o he_o say_v 15._o
live_v it_o must_v altogether_o be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o as_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n moreover_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o divine_a this_o solemnity_n be_v institute_v of_o the_o apostle_n other_o ask_v whether_o therefore_o do_v this_o ordination_n lean_a upon_o a_o divine_a right_a we_o pass_v by_o this_o rather_o curious_a than_o sound_a disputation_n whether_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o institution_n of_o god_n or_o his_o apostle_n discuss_v by_o some_o doltish_a and_o drowsy_a man_n do_v acknowledge_v with_o all_o willingness_n as_o the_o ancient_n do_v that_o it_o be_v introduce_v by_o divine_a authority_n and_o although_o its_o authority_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n it_o will_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o divine_a unless_o something_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o inspire_v they_o with_o which_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v admit_v of_o any_o that_o be_v in_o his_o sense_n because_o the_o postle_n in_o all_o matter_n deliver_v those_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o christ_n as_o st._n paul_n witness_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o and_o according_a to_o christ_n precept_n teach_v man_n that_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n to_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v command_v they_o matth._n 28._o 20._o 6._o so_o judge_v tertullian_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o choose_v nothing_o which_o they_o bring_v in_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o faithful_o appoint_v to_o the_o nation_n that_o discipline_n they_o receive_v from_o christ._n and_o why_o shall_v i_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v less_o act_v with_o the_o divine_a spirit_n in_o their_o sacred_a institution_n which_o they_o impose_v upon_o the_o church_n than_o in_o promulgate_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o motinaei_n apostolical_a do_v by_o a_o right_n that_o be_v not_o apostolical_a i._n e._n divine_a and_o nothing_o do_v by_o they_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n endite_v it_o to_o they_o and_o therefore_o what_o they_o do_v they_o do_v by_o divine_a right_n and_o that_o their_o fact_n which_o be_v certain_a and_o not_o only_o their_o say_n or_o write_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n can_v be_v deny_v the_o apostle_n show_v it_o necessary_a that_o he_o that_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o spiritual_a man_n must_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n precept_n which_o he_o have_v write_v to_o the_o church_n 2_o cor._n 14._o 37._o sure_o nothing_o be_v enjoin_v the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o first_o prescribe_v by_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o teach_v what_o they_o learn_v of_o christ_n which_o thing_n they_o perform_v with_o great_a faithfulness_n neither_o will_v any_o one_o who_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n deny_v this_o and_o yet_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v institute_v of_o they_o for_o a_o time_n inasmuch_o as_o who_o occasion_n be_v singular_a and_o not_o to_o be_v continue_v wherefore_o those_o ordination_n be_v mutable_a which_o yet_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o the_o father_n therefore_o who_o think_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o not_o for_o divine_a but_o humane_a because_o the_o same_o father_n elsewhere_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o bless_a apostle_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o this_o solemnity_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amanuensis_n i._n e._n as_o leo_n interpret_v it_o who_o 54._o write_v their_o decree_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o divine_a authority_n in_o propound_v it_o to_o the_o church_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o most_o pious_a leo_n have_v ordain_v abstinence_n from_o labour_n on_o supra_fw-la the_o lord_n day_n because_o this_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o apostle_n institute_v thereby_o and_o confess_v that_o that_o day_n be_v abundant_o honour_v by_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n day_n therefore_o be_v institute_v of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o faithful_a architect_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o extraordinary_a power_n which_o continue_v not_o now_o in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o christian_n may_v be_v oblige_v not_o by_o humane_a but_o by_o divine_a authority_n to_o keep_v holy_a convocation_n and_o to_o celebrate_v the_o private_a exercise_n of_o godliness_n on_o that_o day_n apostolical_a grace_n say_v ambrose_n have_v raise_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o 4._o although_o it_o be_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o confess_v act_v 3._o 12._o 16._o be_v call_v apostolical_a because_o it_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o they_o and_o by_o his_o help_n they_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a so_o here_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v call_v a_o apostolical_a institution_n not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n but_o because_o it_o be_v institute_v of_o christ_n by_o those_o who_o be_v endow_v with_o extraordinary_a power_n but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o vex_v they_o that_o call_v in_o question_n the_o authority_n of_o this_o institution_n that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n extant_a in_o scripture_n in_o which_o by_o divine_a authority_n the_o solemn_a observation_n of_o this_o day_n seem_v to_o be_v enjoin_v these_o be_v man_n of_o subtle_a wit_n who_o as_o the_o proverb_n go_v can_v see_v the_o wood_n for_o tree_n who_o opinion_n when_o i_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o author_n 44._o oper._n imperf_n in_o matthae_n come_v into_o my_o mind_n where_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a that_o rail_v upon_o the_o people_n that_o pay_v not_o their_o tithe_n be_v sharp_o reprove_v for_o not_o reprove_v those_o that_o sin_v against_o god_n if_o any_o of_o the_o people_n faith_n he_o offer_v not_o his_o tithe_n the_o priest_n do_v so_o reprove_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v some_o great_a fault_n because_o he_o have_v not_o offer_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o little_a but_o if_o any_o of_o the_o people_n have_v sin_v against_o god_n or_o injure_v any_o one_o or_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n none_o care_v for_o reprove_v he_o as_o though_o he_o have_v commit_v no_o fault_n who_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n and_o very_o careful_a they_o be_v of_o their_o own_o gain_n but_o careless_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n who_o fault_n in_o this_o thing_n he_o accommodate_v to_o the_o bishop_n elder_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n as_o guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n even_o so_o must_v we_o judge_v of_o these_o man_n with_o what_o heat_n of_o mind_n and_o earnestness_n do_v the_o very_a author_n of_o this_o doubt_n contend_v for_o tithe_n which_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v indulge_v to_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n by_o a_o divine_a right_n whenas_o yet_o they_o can_v produce_v one_o plain_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o their_o bestow_n on_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o about_o the_o lord_n day_n who_o be_v observe_v more_o than_o once_o by_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v plain_a enough_o in_o the_o scripture_n their_o faith_n be_v waver_v nor_o can_v they_o be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v that_o its_o authority_n can_v be_v demonstrate_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v other_o judge_n whether_o they_o be_v worthy_a ten_o who_o deny_v seventh_n if_o i_o may_v say_v so_o to_o god_n but_o for_o their_o sake_n admit_v the_o law_n about_o tithe_n i_o will_v ask_v this_o whether_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o most_o good_a great_a and_o wise_a god_n who_o have_v put_v the_o season_n of_o time_n in_o his_o own_o power_n act._n 1._o 7._o will_v determine_v any_o thing_n certain_a of_o a_o salary_n to_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o administrator_n of_o his_o worship_n when_o yet_o he_o leave_v nothing_o certain_a in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o his_o worship_n shall_v be_v perform_v it_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n part_n first_o to_o determine_v the_o work_n and_o a_o fit_a time_n to_o do_v it_o in_o and_o then_o the_o wage_n where_o with_o they_o that_o under_o go_v it_o be_v to_o be_v reward_v the_o parable_n math._n 20._o relate_v how_o the_o householder_n hire_v labourer_n but_o first_o he_o signify_v what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o do_v and_o then_o he_o agree_v with_o they_o for_o a_o penny_n a_o day_n if_o therefore_o they_o assert_v that_o tithe_n be_v allow_v
profit_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o three_o foresay_a place_n of_o the_o new_a 7._o testament_n and_o testimony_n of_o various_a divine_n and_o version_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o learned_a wallaeus_n conclude_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o whatever_o be_v bring_v of_o some_o in_o their_o exposition_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v solid_o by_o he_o weigh_v and_o refute_v last_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v ordinary_o solemnize_v by_o the_o church_n while_o the_o apostle_n be_v live_v and_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o it_o above_o other_o day_n which_o the_o succeed_a church_n have_v consecrate_v to_o god_n worship_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n since_o therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v divine_a plain_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o name_n and_o use_v of_o this_o day_n for_o the_o name_n which_o the_o church_n ever_o after_o use_v be_v by_o st._n john_n express_v rev._n 1._o 10._o and_o since_o it_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n charge_v destine_v to_o the_o sacred_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o gather_v of_o alm_n 1_o cor._n 16._o and_o last_o since_o at_o the_o same_o assembly_n the_o apostle_n and_o church_n spend_v it_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o communicate_v the_o eucharist_n act._n 20._o what_o man_n be_v there_o that_o can_v right_o deny_v that_o its_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n of_o which_o in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o have_v undertake_v to_o inquire_v in_o ch_z seven_o since_o it_o be_v bottom_v upon_o the_o ordination_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n among_o un-written_a tradition_n it_o can_v be_v reckon_v i_o deserve_o therefore_o affirm_v that_o its_o observation_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n because_o we_o so_o often_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v unanimous_o hold_v their_o assembly_n on_o that_o day_n to_o who_o will_v it_o not_o be_v think_v a_o needless_a thing_n to_o dispute_v the_o authority_n of_o its_o institution_n especial_o since_o we_o read_v this_o be_v do_v of_o the_o church_n while_o the_o apostle_n be_v alive_a for_o it_o be_v dangerous_a linaei_fw-la either_o to_o say_v or_o write_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o some_o thing_n use_v a_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o in_o other_o their_o own_o prudence_n and_o that_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v find_v write_v if_o the_o apostle_n in_o scripture_n admonish_v christian_n that_o they_o receive_v no_o opinion_n from_o those_o to_o who_o they_o have_v give_v no_o commandment_n act._n 15._o 24._o if_o they_o ordain_v in_o all_o church_n what_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 7._o if_o christian_n must_v imitate_v the_o apostle_n 2_o thes_n 3._o 7._o and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o every_o one_o that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o tradition_n receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thes_n 3._o 6._o sure_o it_o seem_v just_a to_o think_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o all_o nation_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o those_o that_o obtrude_v the_o lord_n solemnity_n upon_o they_o unless_o they_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o this_o burden_n be_v impose_v on_o they_o of_o god_n by_o the_o apostle_n last_o if_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o church_n which_o it_o have_v learned_a and_o hear_v of_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 4._o 9_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o keep_v holy_a the_o lord_n day_n since_o the_o apostolical_a church_n keep_v its_o meeting_n on_o that_o day_n and_o who_o will_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o command_v we_o to_o imitate_v they_o when_o in_o holy_a record_n their_o example_n be_v represent_v unto_o we_o and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n with_o which_o i_o be_o persuade_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o sabbath_n festival_n by_o divine_a authority_n which_o proceed_v from_o god_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o he_o only_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n can_v change_v the_o sabbath_n day_n mar._n 2._o 28._o beside_o this_o all_o man_n know_v that_o that_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v either_o express_v in_o so_o many_o word_n in_o scripture_n or_o else_o by_o virtue_n of_o necessary_a consequence_n be_v draw_v out_o from_o thence_o and_o in_o this_o late_a way_n the_o best_a of_o our_o divine_n affirm_v that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o scripture_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o at_o large_a and_o pithy_o the_o famous_a mr._n d._n g._n determ_fw-la first_o say_v he_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o parallel_a precept_n occurr_n as_o all_o know_v in_o the_o decalogue_n from_o which_o any_o may_v know_v that_o it_o seem_v just_a and_o good_a to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o set_v apart_o a_o whole_a day_n of_o the_o seven_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n second_o apostolical_a practice_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n will_v in_o this_o business_n they_o observe_v this_o day_n and_o commend_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o other_o and_o if_o their_o practice_n in_o this_o particular_a have_v be_v doubtful_a the_o perpetual_a and_o constant_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n age_n which_o illustrate_v their_o practice_n in_o doubtful_n and_o confirm_v it_o in_o plain_a thing_n do_v most_o evident_o demonstrate_v this_o for_o although_o we_o reject_v â—n_o uritten_v tradition_n yet_o may_v the_o inviolate_a custom_n of_o all_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n interpret_v to_o we_o their_o write_n if_o we_o can_v have_v the_o interpretation_n of_o some_o place_n of_o paul_n allow_v of_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o his_o auditor_n who_o will_v not_o prefer_v this_o far_o to_o the_o commentary_n of_o all_o other_o deed_n do_v as_o well_o speak_v as_o say_n since_o therefore_o we_o see_v this_o a_o confirm_a practice_n of_o all_o christian_n we_o shall_v be_v too_o unjust_a and_o hard_a if_o we_o shall_v deny_v our_o belief_n with_o these_o same_o argument_n do_v that_o famous_a and_o learned_a divine_a teach_v the_o church_n to_o defend_v the_o truth_n against_o its_o adversary_n as_o in_o the_o point_n of_o infant-baptisme_n we_o suppress_v justify_v the_o bawl_a anabaptist_n with_o these_o weapon_n who_o we_o can_v smite_v with_o clear_a testimony_n first_o from_o a_o parallel_a precept_n about_o circumcision_n second_o apostolical_a practice_n which_o since_o it_o be_v somewhat_o more_o dark_a we_o add_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o the_o primitive_a and_o heroical_a time_n which_o thing_n although_o they_o will_v not_o move_v the_o obstinate_a anabaptist_n yet_o will_v they_o prevail_v with_o prudent_a obedient_a and_o equal_a estimator_n of_o thing_n the_o church_n always_o ordain_v that_o sacred_a baptism_n be_v not_o repeat_v to_o be_v repeat_v touch_v which_o prohibition_n we_o meet_v with_o nothing_o in_o the_o sacred_a record_n but_o because_o circumcision_n into_o who_o place_n baptism_n succeed_v be_v not_o repeat_v because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a with_o reason_n that_o regeneration_n no_o less_o than_o generation_n shall_v be_v but_o once_o because_o in_o the_o scripture_n example_n of_o once_o sprinkle_v only_o do_v occur_v and_o last_o because_o the_o orthodox_n church_n of_o god_n have_v hitherto_o abhor_v anabaptism_n therefore_o all_o grant_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v i_o will_v add_v no_o more_o what_o have_v be_v say_v declare_v to_o they_o that_o despise_v not_o truth_n that_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o 22._o day_n on_o which_o the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v be_v make_v the_o head_n stone_n of_o the_o corner_n that_o on_o it_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v but_o since_o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o handle_v any_o question_n on_o this_o subject_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o other_o to_o be_v discuss_v i_o will_v return_v to_o my_o undertake_a task_n namely_o to_o enumerate_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n on_o this_o particular_a by_o which_o it_o will_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o the_o father_n be_v of_o no_o other_o mind_n because_o they_o contend_v that_o this_o day_n be_v religious_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o fetch_v the_o doctrine_n wherein_o they_o assert_v this_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o thing_n we_o will_v first_o bring_v athanasius_n homil._n de_fw-fr sement_fw-la in_o time_n past_a with_o the_o ancient_n the_o sabbath_n be_v of_o great_a account_n which_o solemnity_n the_o lord_n translate_v to_o the_o lord_n day_n neither_o do_v we_o set_v light_n of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o ourselves_o where_o first_o he_o with_o the_o finger_n point_v at_o the_o author_n of_o the_o lord_n
rural_a work_n have_v be_v slay_v with_o lightning_n other_o punish_v with_o contraction_n of_o their_o limb_n other_o have_v their_o body_n and_o bone_n also_o consume_v in_o a_o instant_n by_o visible_a fire_n and_o on_o a_o sudden_a resolve_v into_o ash_n have_v die_v in_o great_a torment_n as_o many_o other_o terrible_a judgement_n have_v be_v and_o to_o this_o day_n be_v by_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o god_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o dishonour_n of_o so_o great_a a_o day_n these_o tremendous_a judgement_n of_o god_n do_v show_v that_o god_n the_o avenger_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v angry_a as_o the_o father_n speak_v at_o the_o impious_a violator_n of_o this_o solemnity_n but_o if_o the_o holy_a festival_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o god_n own_o ordinance_n his_o severe_a anger_n will_v not_o be_v so_o hot_a upon_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o violation_n thereof_o we_o therefore_o of_o right_o do_v esteem_v the_o lord_n day_n above_o other_o day_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o solemnity_n because_o it_o be_v by_o a_o positive_a determination_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o apostle_n set_v apart_o from_o other_o day_n in_o the_o week_n that_o it_o may_v supply_v the_o room_n of_o the_o ancient_a sabbath_n that_o it_o may_v preserve_v religion_n and_o the_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n both_o public_a lest_o the_o disorderly_a congregate_a of_o the_o people_n gal._n shall_v diminish_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o also_o private_a that_o all_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o attend_v meditation_n and_o pious_a exercise_n on_o a_o certain_a state_v day_n which_o otherwise_o will_v seldom_o or_o never_o be_v do_v by_o man_n attend_v on_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o god_n therefore_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n ordain_v that_o they_o be_v at_o liberty_n from_o worldly_a thing_n may_v give_v up_o themselves_o whole_o to_o divine_a matter_n last_o it_o only_o remain_v that_o this_o another_o question_n may_v sufficient_o be_v satisfy_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n power_n to_o abrogate_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o substitute_v another_o in_o its_o room_n sure_o he_o that_o say_v that_o so_o innocent_a a_o custom_n so_o long_o receive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o through_o authority_n of_o god_n by_o the_o apostle_n catch_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o change_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o right_n unless_o any_o think_v that_o now_o great_a authority_n do_v reside_v in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o apostle_n be_v endue_v with_o wherewith_o it_o be_v endue_v it_o can_v change_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n or_o unless_o some_o great_a occasion_n than_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n do_v occur_v than_o which_o the_o world_n never_o see_v a_o great_a miracle_n and_o chrysostom_n call_v the_o lord_n day_n or_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n hom._n 2._o tom._n 6._o because_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o birth_n day_n of_o the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n last_o if_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o argument_n be_v not_o once_o fetch_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o any_o right_n among_o christian_n i_o see_v not_o why_o the_o lord_n festival_n celebrare_v first_o by_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n second_o by_o they_o of_o troas_n three_o by_o the_o galatian_n and_o corinthian_n four_a by_o they_o of_o the_o isle_n rev._n 1._o five_o by_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n and_o last_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n through_o the_o world_n profess_v christ_n name_n i_o say_v why_o this_o innocent_a custom_n which_o be_v attend_v with_o no_o incommodity_n but_o much_o profit_n happy_o continue_v from_o the_o very_a apostle_n age_n hitherto_o shall_v not_o be_v by_o we_o derive_v to_o our_o posterity_n whilst_o julius_n blame_v the_o preposterous_a irruption_n of_o georgius_n the_o arrian_n into_o the_o bishopric_n of_o athanasius_n he_o use_v this_o argument_n it_o be_v not_o fit_v that_o this_o new_a manner_n 2._o of_o canon_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n for_o where_o be_v there_o such_o a_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n or_o such_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n so_o we_o say_v here_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n fit_v that_o a_o new_a custom_n shall_v be_v introduce_v against_o a_o innocent_a order_n so_o long_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v neither_o support_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n or_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n none_o in_o this_o find_a mind_n can_v grant_v that_o thing_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v change_v of_o the_o church_n i_o confess_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n for_o some_o of_o they_o pertain_v to_o doctrine_n some_o to_o rite_n as_o wallaeus_n observe_v chap._n 7._o those_o be_v perpetual_a neither_o any_o way_n obnoxious_a to_o change_v he_o must_v be_v anathematise_v that_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 1._o 8._o but_o these_o which_o respect_v the_o rite_n or_o circumstance_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v of_o a_o double_a nature_n for_o either_o their_o cause_n be_v singular_a and_o such_o as_o perpetual_o shall_v not_o have_v place_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o these_o ordinance_n be_v to_o be_v vary_v because_o when_o the_o cause_n be_v take_v away_o the_o ordinance_n themselves_o cease_v but_o other_o ordinance_n respect_v rite_n be_v not_o to_o be_v change_v who_o occasion_n perpetual_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n such_o be_v the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o cause_n of_o ordinance_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v change_v the_o ordination_n themselves_o be_v to_o be_v change_v but_o while_o the_o cause_n remain_v the_o ordinance_n also_o remain_v unmoved_a which_o thing_n be_v consider_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o the_o ordinance_n about_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o to_o be_v vary_v because_o no_o great_a cause_n than_o what_o it_o be_v bottom_v on_o can_v ever_o occur_v for_o who_o sake_n it_o shall_v be_v change_v neither_o have_v the_o church_n ever_o thus_o far_o since_o the_o apostle_n age_n once_o attempt_v this_o therefore_o the_o foresay_a question_n be_v superfluous_a that_o i_o may_v say_v no_o worse_o and_o altogether_o unworthy_a a_o far_a answer_n especial_o whenas_o we_o know_v that_o many_o privilege_n necessary_a for_o a_o church_n to_o be_v found_v be_v grant_v by_o god_n to_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o derive_v from_o they_o to_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n found_v for_o they_o be_v personal_a and_o can_v not_o lawful_o be_v challenge_v by_o other_o which_o be_v show_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n chap._n xi_o in_o what_o thing_n the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n do_v consist_v where_o about_o rest_v from_o gainful_a labour_n which_o the_o father_n careful_o caution_v against_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v use_v on_o that_o day_n a_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n gregory_n and_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n be_v explain_v also_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o matiscon_n we_o have_v see_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o that_o by_o divine_a authority_n now_o it_o remain_v which_o we_o undertake_v in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o be_v prove_v to_o find_v out_o in_o what_o the_o solemn_a observation_n thereof_o consist_v the_o father_n think_v that_o to_o christian_n the_o lord_n day_n succeed_v in_o place_n of_o the_o old_a sabbath_n and_o therefore_o as_o hilary_n speak_v be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o the_o psalmos_fw-la festivity_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v as_o august_n serm._n de_fw-fr temp._n 251._o even_o as_o the_o ancient_n observe_v the_o sabbath_n now_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n consist_v first_o in_o the_o rest_n and_o second_o in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o this_o rest_n and_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o thing_n their_o record_n will_v inform_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v solemnize_v by_o the_o ancient_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v day_n use_v it_o not_o as_o necessary_a of_o itself_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o only_o as_o a_o help_n thereto_o without_o which_o the_o worship_n command_v of_o god_n can_v not_o convenient_o be_v perform_v of_o the_o people_n for_o while_o man_n be_v entangle_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n they_o can_v religious_o attend_v as_o be_v fit_v on_o the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o allow_v for_o idleness_n but_o that_o man_n
father_n in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o require_v of_o we_o to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n day_n by_o corporal_a abstinence_n nor_o be_v these_o word_n so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o we_o be_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o divine_a precept_n oblige_v to_o rest_n from_o worldly_a affair_n and_o that_o vacation_n from_o worldly_a labour_n on_o that_o day_n be_v not_o a_o divine_a but_o humane_a ordinance_n for_o the_o father_n be_v intent_n on_o this_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o corporal_a abstinence_n as_o they_o speak_v be_v not_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n only_o require_v of_o we_o but_o that_o god_n also_o seek_v for_o that_o obedience_n through_o which_o tread_v under_o foot_n all_o earthly_a action_n he_o may_v in_o his_o mercy_n advance_v we_o to_o heaven_n in_o that_o phrase_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o ellipsis_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o premise_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n often_o use_v in_o both_o the_o testament_n as_o gen._n 32._o 28._o thy_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v no_o more_o jacob_n but_o israel_n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v call_v jacob_n but_o also_o israel_n 1._o sam._n 8._o 7._o they_o have_v not_o despise_v thou_o but_o i_o that_o be_v not_o only_o thou_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 17._o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o only_o or_o chief_o intent_n on_o baptise_v those_o that_o have_v embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n so_o here_o they_o grant_v that_o god_n require_v the_o body_n to_o rest_v from_o labour_n but_o they_o affirm_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o require_v that_o and_o they_o certify_v all_o if_o they_o disesteem_v their_o wholesome_a counsel_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v of_o god_n yet_o no_o vengeance_n of_o god_n will_v pursue_v they_o where_o they_o transgress_v a_o command_n prescribe_v of_o he_o it_o appear_v therefore_o from_o the_o punishment_n with_o which_o according_a to_o these_o father_n the_o violation_n of_o this_o rest_n be_v attend_v by_o god_n that_o god_n require_v of_o all_o to_o rest_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n otherwise_o his_o anger_n will_v not_o wax_v hot_a against_o those_o that_o pollute_v the_o holiness_n of_o this_o festival_n by_o worldly_a labour_n or_o slothful_a idleness_n and_o now_o these_o thing_n do_v evident_o enough_o show_v that_o gainful_a labour_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n chap._n xii_o how_o far_o forth_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n we_o may_v attend_v labour_n namely_o of_o necessity_n and_o piety_n country_n man_n be_v boud_a to_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n day_n the_o indulgence_n grant_v to_o country_n man_n by_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v examine_v and_o revoke_v the_o fact_n of_o paula_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o coenobita_n or_o monastic_o in_o hierom_n be_v weigh_v also_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o canon_n in_o the_o council_n of_o orleans_n manumission_n and_o certain_a transaction_n lawful_a on_o the_o lord_n day_n although_o the_o ancient_n think_v that_o labour_n tend_v to_o gain_v be_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v undertake_v of_o christian_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o require_v a_o cessation_n from_o all_o labour_n general_o but_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n do_v permit_v that_o which_o man_n move_v by_o necessity_n do_v undertake_v mat._n 12._o 11._o where_o christ_n teach_v we_o that_o a_o sheep_n which_o be_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n fall_v into_o a_o pit_n may_v lawful_o be_v lay_v hold_v on_o lift_v up_o and_o draw_v out_o for_o no_o law_n be_v appoint_v to_o necessity_n which_o defend_v whatever_o it_o enforce_v it_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o narbo_n that_o every_o man_n as_o well_o freeborn_a as_o servant_n goth_z roman_z syrian_a greek_a or_o jew_n shall_v do_v no_o work_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n nor_o yoke_n ox_n except_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n murando_n for_o wall_v otherwise_o in_fw-la metendo_fw-la for_o fetch_v in_o corn_n can._n 4._o they_o therefore_o allow_v labour_n undertake_v for_o necessity_n of_o which_o nature_n there_o be_v divers_a reserve_v case_n of_o which_o frequent_a mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o decretal_n in_o which_o number_n be_v the_o take_n of_o fish_n which_o unless_o they_o be_v then_o take_v can_v be_v take_v at_o another_o time_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o catch_n of_o herring_n which_o do_v appear_v seldom_o or_o but_o upon_o certain_a day_n to_o catch_v which_o although_o some_o think_v it_o no_o case_n of_o present_a necessity_n there_o be_v liberty_n grant_v whenever_o they_o appear_v decret_n greg._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la feriis_fw-la tit._n 9_o cap._n licet_fw-la &_o gregorius_n ep._n l._n 11._o cap._n 3._o although_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v wash_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n out_o of_o luxury_n of_o mind_n or_o for_o pleasure-sake_n yet_o he_o condemn_v it_o not_o necessity_n so_o require_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o bath_n all_o thing_n do_v out_o of_o necessity_n to_o the_o body_n be_v allow_v neither_o do_v any_o one_o find_v fault_n with_o that_o bour_o that_o be_v bestow_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n as_o be_v that_o which_o direct_o tend_v to_o the_o worship_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o do_v promote_v 5._o it_o of_o ancient_a time_n say_v tertullian_n the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n forbid_v humane_a labour_n not_o divine_a 21._o the_o heathen_n allow_v a_o liberty_n to_o labour_v about_o both_o these_o macrob._n saturn_n l._n 1._o c._n 16._o in_o who_o judgement_n work_v undertake_v for_o religious_a devotion_n sake_n or_o any_o necessity_n be_v lawful_a among_o they_o even_o on_o a_o festival_n day_n in_o another_o case_n also_o there_o be_v by_o some_o a_o certain_a indulge_v of_o labour_n yield_v by_o constantine_n the_o great_a the_o country_n man_n be_v permit_v to_o attend_v on_o the_o till_v their_o ground_n on_o that_o day_n but_o i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o that_o indulgence_n â—_o let_v all_o judge_n and_o people_n in_o city_n and_o all_o craftsman_n rest_v upon_o the_o honourable_a sunday_n yet_o let_v those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o country_n free_o and_o at_o their_o liberty_n serve_v husbandry_n because_o it_o frequent_o fall_v out_o that_o on_o another_o day_n the_o corn_n and_o vine_n can_v so_o convenient_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o furrow_n and_o so_o by_o miss_v of_o that_o advantage_n the_o profit_n yield_v by_o the_o heavenly_a providence_n perish_v now_o if_o any_o one_o because_o of_o that_o indulgence_n day_n grant_v to_o to_o country_n man_n to_o work_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o oblige_a to_o sanctify_v this_o solemnity_n especial_o whereas_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o year_n 305._o in_o 1_o eliber_n council_n appoint_v a_o canon_n about_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n day_n do_v only_o make_v mention_n of_o those_o that_o live_v in_o city_n when_o they_o say_v 21._o if_o any_o dwell_n in_o the_o city_n shall_v not_o for_o three_o lord_n day_n come_v to_o the_o church_n let_v he_o abstain_v for_o a_o while_n that_o he_o may_v be_v think_v as_o one_o rebuke_v if_o i_o say_v any_o will_v interpret_v these_o word_n so_o as_o if_o attend_v this_o festival_n solemnity_n belong_v only_o to_o citizen_n and_o that_o country_n man_n be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n on_o that_o to_o bestow_v their_o labour_n in_o their_o trade_n and_o affair_n set_v aside_o all_o care_n of_o religion_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v like_o those_o holy_a day_n which_o among_o the_o roman_n be_v proper_a to_o some_o family_n which_o they_o observe_v according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o their_o household_n celebrity_n or_o like_o those_o feriae_fw-la imperativae_fw-la 16._o which_o the_o consul_n or_o praetor_n proclaim_v by_o the_o freedom_n of_o their_o power_n as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n to_o determine_v by_o their_o power_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n day_n they_o that_o so_o think_v neither_o do_v reach_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n make_v by_o constantine_n nor_o of_o the_o eliberitan_n canon_n because_o a_o long_a while_n before_o constantine_n of_o bless_a memory_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n come_v to_o the_o empire_n there_o be_v meet_v of_o all_o in_o the_o same_o place_n on_o the_o sunday_n whether_o they_o live_v in_o city_n or_o country_n as_o just_o martyr_n witness_n ap._n 2._o and_o num._n origen_n persuade_v all_o that_o on_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n they_o will_v come_v to_o church_n and_o there_o hearken_v to_o holy_a lecture_n and_o treatise_n these_o be_v the_o duty_n which_o christian_n be_v to_o attend_v from_o which_o none_o no_o not_o country_n man_n be_v exempt_v but_o as_o well_o they_o in_o the_o country_n as_o
which_o argument_n i_o will_v point_v at_o three_o thing_n namely_o first_o i_o will_v show_v what_o scripture_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church-assemble_o second_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o do_v this_o three_o i_o will_v add_v something_o of_o the_o place_n out_o of_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church-assemble_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o divers_a author_n that_o those_o scripture_n be_v read_v 6._o by_o who_o read_v faith_n be_v nourish_v and_o that_o be_v think_v by_o divers_a man_n of_o great_a name_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o who_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n to_o read_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o age_n synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n act_v 13._o 15._o and_o 15._o 21._o this_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n omit_v ceremonial_n be_v not_o only_o profitable_a to_o the_o apostle_n who_o upon_o that_o occasion_n every_o where_o preach_v christ_n in_o the_o synagogue_n out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n act._n 13._o 15._o and_o 17._o 2_o 3._o but_o also_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o christian_n as_o often_o as_o the_o church_n meet_v namely_o that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n shall_v be_v read_v and_o expound_v by_o the_o modern_a prophet_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 29._o origen_n also_o witness_v although_o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o give_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o this_o be_v enjoin_v the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v that_o the_o book_n of_o jewish_a history_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o church_n by_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n so_o he_o initio_fw-la hom._n 15._o in_o josh_n moreover_o there_o be_v some_o that_o gather_v out_o of_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 18._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o luke_n with_o titus_n we_o have_v send_v our_o brother_n who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o all_o the_o church_n that_o not_o only_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v read_v while_o the_o apostle_n be_v alive_a but_o also_o of_o the_o evangelist_n about_o the_o history_n and_o sermon_n of_o christ_n where_o according_a to_o they_o we_o may_v not_o unfit_o observe_v that_o even_o at_o that_o time_n the_o gospel_n of_o luke_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n paul_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o adjure_v the_o thessalonian_n that_o when_o that_o epistle_n to_o they_o be_v finish_v it_o shall_v be_v read_v to_o all_o the_o holy_a brethren_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 27._o and_o he_o require_v the_o colossian_n that_o they_o read_v the_o epistle_n write_v from_o laodicea_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v cause_v that_o which_o he_o send_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n col._n 4._o 16._o and_o eusebius_n out_o of_o clement_n relate_v that_o peter_n ordain_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o mark_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n so_o euseb_n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 4._o and_o the_o same_o author_n our_o 8._o of_o irenaeus_n assert_v that_o matthew_n set_v forth_o his_o gospel_n for_o the_o hebrew_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n while_o paul_n and_o peter_n preach_v the_o word_n at_o rome_n after_o the_o apostle_n death_n the_o write_n not_o only_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n but_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church-assembly_n as_o i_o have_v say_v from_o 1_o thes_n 5._o and_o col._n 4._o justin_n martyr_n 2._o say_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v read_v on_o sunday_n in_o their_o assembly_n other_o afterward_o confess_v the_o same_o thing_n num._n origen_n when_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o work_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n he_o mention_n the_o sacred_a read_n in_o their_o assembly_n where_o also_o he_o speak_v of_o read_v and_o treatise_n and_o in_o ex._n hom._n 7._o he_o say_v the_o lord_n always_o rain_v down_o from_o heaven_n namely_o when_o the_o holy_a oracle_n be_v read_v as_o he_o afterward_o explain_v it_o manna_n on_o our_o lord_n day_n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o christian_n lord_n day_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n tertullian_n 39_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n assemble_v for_o to_o remember_v those_o divine_a thing_n that_o be_v read_v and_o elsewhere_o among_o the_o lord_n day_n solemnity_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v read_v de_fw-la anima_fw-la c._n 9_o cyprian_a mention_n this_o read_n ep._n 33._o in_o which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o one_o aurelius_n that_o be_v ordain_v a_o reader_n of_o he_o to_o read_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n 1._o eusebius_n acknowledge_v that_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v read_v in_o church_n ambros_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la soror_fw-la ep._n 33._o aug._n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 22._o cap._n 8._o these_o thing_n show_v that_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v read_v and_o in_o the_o fifty_o nine_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o only_o the_o canonical_a book_n shall_v be_v read_v and_o in_o the_o sixty_v canon_n they_o reckon_v up_o the_o name_n and_o order_n of_o canonical_a book_n of_o both_o testament_n the_o same_o provision_n be_v make_v in_o the_o 27_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n apud_fw-la zonar_n that_o beside_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n nothing_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o divine_a scripture_n only_o they_o add_v the_o book_n of_o tobit_n judith_n and_o esther_n yet_o this_o must_v not_o be_v conceal_v not_o only_o church_n the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n but_o of_o divers_a other_o who_o be_v famous_a for_o piety_n and_o of_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n be_v ancient_o read_v in_o the_o church-assembly_n dionysius_n corinthiacus_n apud_fw-la euseb_n 23._o report_n that_o clement_n epistle_n ad_fw-la corinth_n be_v read_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n hierom._n in_o cat._n script_n ecclesiast_n witness_v that_o effraemus_n deacon_n of_o the_o church_n at_o edissa_n come_v to_o such_o renown_n that_o after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n his_o write_n be_v public_o read_v in_o some_o church_n the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v also_o read_v upon_o their_o feast_n council_n carthag_n can._n 50._o but_o the_o commentary_n in_o which_o the_o martyr_n conflict_n be_v describe_v be_v only_o read_v over_o on_o those_o day_n whereon_o their_o memory_n be_v annual_o celebrate_v witness_n zonaras_n in_o council_n carthag_n can._n 50._o and_o such_o humane_a write_n as_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v chief_o of_o the_o psalm_n and_o song_n which_o be_v devise_v of_o they_o to_o praise_n god_n by_o eusebius_n mention_n these_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 28._o and_o lib._n 2._o 17._o afterward_o through_o the_o devil_n subtlety_n tare_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o these_o write_n heretic_n sow_v their_o false_a doctrine_n which_o the_o father_n in_o trull_n can._n 2._o observe_v in_o the_o constitution_n ascribe_v to_o clement_n to_o which_o some_o thing_n sorge_v and_o some_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o faith_n be_v annex_v which_o evil_a that_o the_o father_n may_v feasonable_o prevent_v they_o frequent_o ordain_v that_o no_o book_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o public_a church-assemble_o but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n much_o less_o that_o it_o ever_o shall_v be_v safe_a through_o they_o that_o many_o dream_n which_o they_o bable_v out_o with_o a_o rash_a attempt_n like_o old_a wife_n dotage_n of_o vain-talking_a man_n shall_v be_v read_v among_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o afterward_o by_o use_n it_o fall_v out_o because_o as_o we_o have_v see_v they_o ordain_v that_o nothing_o but_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o church_n now_o for_o the_o order_n according_a to_o who_o rule_n all_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n among_o the_o ancient_n be_v dispose_v we_o meet_v with_o a_o few_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v out_o of_o their_o record_n whether_o namely_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v select_v part_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o read_v or_o as_o it_o be_v familiar_a with_o the_o jew_n on_o their_o sabbath-daye_n they_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o order_n as_o the_o lord_n day_n return_v till_o they_o have_v finish_v that_o work_n this_o i_o say_v be_v not_o certain_o know_v only_o what_o part_n of_o scripture_n they_o read_v they_o explain_v the_o same_o for_o the_o people_n use_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o present_a time_n do_v require_v tertul._n apo_fw-la c._n 39_o ambr._n l._n 5._o ep_n 33._o but_o afterward_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o order_n observe_v in_o read_v the_o scripture_n st._n austin_n mention_n the_o order_n observe_v by_o
observe_v socr._n l._n 7._o c._n 22._o nor_o do_v i_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v read_v any_o where_o in_o the_o ancient_n that_o any_o man_n be_v interdict_v who_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o the_o faculty_n of_o preach_v by_o the_o church_n or_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o its_o censure_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o often_o as_o convenient_o he_o can_v instruct_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o he_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n cyprian_n ask_v the_o presbyter_n in_o his_o absence_n that_o they_o will_v serious_o execute_v both_o their_o own_o and_o his_o part_n in_o the_o instruct_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n ep._n 5._o and_o he_o commend_v the_o presbyter_n that_o do_v corroborate_v every_o one_o with_o their_o daily_a exhortation_n ep._n 40._o the_o roman_a clergy_n exhort_v the_o clergy_n of_o carthage_n to_o constancy_n in_o execute_v their_o office_n and_o to_o encourage_v the_o christian_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o detestation_n of_o idolatry_n by_o argument_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n cypr._n ep._n 3._o but_o neither_o cyprian_a nor_o the_o roman_n do_v prohibit_v the_o presbyter_n of_o carthage_n from_o the_o diligent_a function_n of_o this_o office_n but_o provoke_v they_o forward_o to_o perform_v it_o upon_o every_o occasion_n that_o be_v offer_v this_o st._n chrysostom_n teach_v elegant_o and_o pithy_o homil._n 15._o in_o 2_o tim._n while_o he_o excit_v all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o he_o contend_v aught_o so_o to_o be_v call_v because_o they_o teach_v to_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o sting_v some_o that_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n because_o in_o his_o judgement_n it_o tend_v no_o little_a to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n if_o those_o that_o be_v over_o the_o church_n excel_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o teach_v without_o which_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o church-discipline_n will_v perish_v he_o do_v not_o therefore_o great_o reprove_v those_o that_o apply_v themselves_o to_o doctrine_n but_o show_v they_o be_v to_o be_v great_o honour_v chap._n viii_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o treat_v twice_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o ancient_n when_o a_o fit_a occasion_n be_v offer_v do_v treat_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n every_o day_n their_o own_o record_n do_v teach_v we_o but_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n they_o especial_o buckle_v themselves_o to_o this_o work_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n trullo_n for_o it_o beâ—oveth_v those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o church_n on_o all_o day_n but_o especial_o lord_n day_n to_o teach_v all_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n the_o oracle_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o right_a religion_n and_o as_o they_o take_v pain_n to_o explain_v the_o scripture_n every_o day_n so_o they_o judge_v that_o all_o time_n of_o the_o day_n be_v fit_a for_o a_o spiritual_a discourse_n chrys_n hom._n 10._o in_o gen._n yea_o though_o night_n grâ—w_v on_o himself_o be_v judge_n it_o prejudice_v not_o spiritual_a doctrine_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o read_v that_o the_o ancient_n explain_v the_o scripture_n not_o only_o in_o the_o morning_n but_o evening_n for_o at_o both_o time_n the_o church_n assemble_v as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n this_o their_o very_a word_n will_v tell_v we_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o basils_n day_n second_n hom._n that_o one_o of_o those_o sermon_n be_v have_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o other_o after_o noon_n for_o he_o say_v we_o take_v time_n in_o a_o few_o word_n from_o the_o first_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n etc._n etc._n hexaem_n hom._n 2._o and_o he_o keep_v the_o second_o hom._n about_o the_o evening_n while_o on_o it_o he_o interpret_v the_o evening_n hom._n of_o the_o first_o day_n he_o say_v these_o our_o discourse_n of_o that_o evening_n be_v now_o occupy_v from_o this_o evening_n do_v here_o put_v a_o end_n to_o our_o oration_n hexaem_n hom._n secun_fw-la circa_fw-la finem_fw-la and_o he_o say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o third_n hom._n that_o one_o part_n of_o these_o homily_n bring_v morning_n aliment_n and_o the_o other_o evening_n joy_n to_o his_o hearer_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o seven_o hom._n he_o admonish_v his_o hearer_n to_o give_v thanks_o and_o to_o talk_v among_o themselves_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o both_o early_a and_o in_o the_o evening_n his_o oration_n yesterday_o have_v offer_v they_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o eight_o hom_o he_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o morning_n feast_n lest_o the_o exuberant_a satiety_n of_o speech_n make_v his_o auditor_n more_o dull_a to_o receive_v his_o evening_n banquet_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o follow_a hom._n 9_o have_v upon_o the_o same_o day_n he_o say_v that_o his_o oration_n have_v set_v a_o banquet_n before_o his_o auditor_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o that_o oration_n be_v have_v about_o the_o evening_n for_o he_o conclude_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n behold_v the_o evening_n time_n command_v we_o silence_n the_o sun_n be_v now_o set_v a_o pretty_a while_n since_o here_o therefore_o we_o think_v it_o meet_v that_o this_o our_o oration_n shall_v bring_v we_o to_o our_o bed_n or_o rest_n all_o these_o to_o testify_v that_o basil_n the_o great_a hold_v a_o double_a treatise_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o same_o day_n for_o he_o make_v mention_n both_o of_o his_o evening_n and_o morning_n labour_v undertake_v in_o perform_v that_o office_n by_o he_o neither_o do_v great_a chrysostom_n give_v place_n to_o basil_n although_o he_o be_v call_v magnus_n in_o the_o diligent_a treat_v out_o of_o scripture_n who_o say_v what_o we_o have_v say_v to_o day_n be_v very_o like_a to_o 362._o that_o which_o we_o yet_o have_v determine_v to_o speak_v to_o day_n hom._n oportet_fw-la haereses_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o place_n do_v show_v evident_o enough_o that_o chrysostom_n preach_v twice_o on_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n and_o if_o the_o church_n be_v but_o to_o meet_v once_o a_o day_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o what_o face_n can_v chrysostom_n have_v reprove_v those_o his_o auditor_n that_o refuse_v to_o come_v after_o their_o carnal_a table_n to_o a_o spiritual_a banquet_n which_o thing_n we_o find_v he_o to_o have_v do_v not_o once_o so_o hom._n 10._o in_o gen._n &_o hom._n 9_o ad_fw-la populum_fw-la contrariwise_o he_o commend_v those_o that_o obey_v this_o admonition_n because_o when_o they_o have_v dine_v they_o meet_v in_o the_o church_n hom._n 10._o ad_fw-la populum_fw-la in_o the_o begin_n of_o 67_o oration_n t._n 6._o of_o the_o greek_a edition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v weary_v with_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o morning_n sermon_n reserve_v the_o rest_n namely_o till_o afternoon_n and_o be_v wonderful_o refresh_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o flavianus_n this_o testify_v that_o he_o preach_v twice_o that_o day_n otherwise_o bishop_n flavianus_n have_v not_o be_v present_a to_o hear_v he_o in_o the_o afternoon_n he_o that_o shall_v look_v into_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o second_o sermon_n of_o augustine_n in_o ps_n 88_o will_v grant_v that_o austin_n do_v the_o same_o for_o he_o command_v his_o auditor_n to_o bend_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o psalm_n of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o morning_n be_v content_a with_o these_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n although_o we_o meet_v with_o much_o more_o in_o they_o we_o will_v add_v no_o more_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v weigh_v these_o in_o a_o equal_a balance_n will_v with_o a_o little_a ado_n find_v that_o these_o grave_a author_n do_v endure_v the_o labour_n of_o treat_v twice_o a_o day_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n now_o if_o any_o one_o who_o palate_n nauseat_v clj._n the_o old_a path_n that_o lead_v straight_o to_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o seek_v a_o new_a one_o the_o premise_n do_v not_o please_v shall_v object_v to_o i_o that_o from_o the_o aforesaid_a testimony_n it_o be_v not_o evident_a that_o the_o father_n do_v undergo_v those_o labour_n in_o interpret_n and_o treat_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n twice_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o i_o shall_v have_v prove_v answ_n sure_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v so_o will_v not_o work_v i_o much_o trouble_n nor_o will_v he_o enervate_v my_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n labour_n declare_v in_o this_o sense_n unless_o he_o shall_v first_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o church_n do_v on_o all_o day_n beside_o the_o lord_n keep_v evening_n assembly_n on_o which_o they_o have_v these_o sermon_n and_o that_o they_o labour_v to_o sanctify_v other_o day_n more_o than_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o thing_n i_o suppose_v he_o will_v demonstrate_v from_o their_o grave_a
write_n about_o the_o time_n of_o late_a lammas_n moreover_o if_o on_o other_o day_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v permit_v to_o attend_v on_o worldly_a labour_n they_o take_v pain_n in_o so_o often_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n who_o will_v be_v so_o far_o a_o stranger_n to_o right_a reason_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v believe_v that_o they_o will_v not_o bestow_v so_o much_o labour_n for_o this_o business_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n on_o which_o they_o abstain_v from_o all_o other_o be_v only_a intent_n on_o divine_a worship_n much_o rather_o and_o better_o â—â—ould_v they_o say_v in_o my_o judgement_n if_o on_o other_o day_n they_o treat_v twice_o out_o of_o scripture_n they_o will_v if_o occasion_n serve_v much_o often_o give_v themselves_o to_o this_o labour_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o sometime_o sisinnius_n be_v 20._o ask_v why_o he_o will_v wash_v himself_o twice_o every_o day_n in_o the_o public_a bath_n be_v a_o bishop_n he_o answer_v because_o i_o can_v wash_v thrice_o so_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n be_v serious_o intent_n twice_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n on_o the_o explication_n of_o scripture_n and_o if_o they_o can_v get_v any_o just_a occasion_n to_o do_v more_o than_o this_o they_o will_v not_o avoid_v the_o labour_n of_o do_v it_o the_o three_o or_o four_o time_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o that_o sermon_n in_o austin_n when_o he_o whoever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o sermon_n have_v twice_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o explain_v scripture_n when_o a_o new_a occasion_n be_v offer_v which_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a one_o on_o the_o same_o day_n he_o do_v the_o same_o the_o three_o time_n for_o thus_o he_o begin_v wonder_v not_o dear_a brethren_n if_o i_o to_o day_n this_o three_o time_n by_o god_n assistance_n preach_v unto_o you_o serm._n 33._o ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la in_o eremo_fw-la we_o have_v former_o see_v some_o of_o basil_n both_o morning_n and_o evening_n sermon_n we_o read_v also_o that_o he_o preach_v twice_o before_o noon_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o hom._n in_o psalm_n 114._o he_o excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o come_v somewhat_o late_o to_o some_o that_o have_v wait_v on_o he_o from_o midnight_n and_o give_v the_o reason_n because_o before_o he_o come_v to_o they_o he_o have_v preach_v in_o another_o church_n yet_o those_o vigil_n be_v only_o continue_v from_o midnight_n to_o midday_n and_o thus_o these_o thing_n show_v that_o the_o father_n do_v often_o than_o once_o treat_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n on_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n chap._n ix_o both_o in_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o celebrate_v the_o sabbath_n solemnity_n after_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n follow_v the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o it_o be_v consider_v whether_o before_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n the_o interpretate_v of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n on_o their_o sabbath_n day_n there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o aforesaid_a testimony_n do_v further_o demand_v a_o example_n to_o be_v show_v either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n of_o any_o pastor_n labour_v in_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n who_o bestow_v his_o labour_n in_o this_o work_n twice_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n i_o can_v enough_o wonder_v at_o these_o man_n wit_n who_o will_v not_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o opinion_n they_o have_v espouse_v and_o rather_o will_v pluck_v out_o their_o their_o own_o eye_n than_o see_v what_o will_v they_o will_v they_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o see_v but_o come_v on_o iâ—_n there_o be_v any_o satisfy_n of_o these_o man_n expectation_n and_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o light_n may_v be_v setched_a from_o the_o fountain_n of_o scripture_n to_o answer_v this_o question_n from_o both_o testament_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n after_o read_v of_o scripture_n there_o follow_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o same_o this_o we_o have_v show_v in_o chap._n 3._o so_o neh._n 8._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o they_o do_v not_o only_o read_v plain_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n but_o they_o also_o expound_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o naked_a read_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o think_v sufficient_a by_o the_o levite_n to_o give_v the_o people_n understanding_n otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v abstain_v from_o expound_v they_o from_o day_n to_o noon_n so_o in_o the_o jew_n assembly_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n always_o after_o read_v of_o scripture_n follow_v their_o explication_n see_v luk._n 4._o 20._o act._n 13._o 15._o the_o sacred_a book_n be_v read_v they_o that_o excel_v in_o doctrine_n do_v afterward_o interpret_v they_o so_o act_v 15._o 21._o we_o read_v that_o moses_n have_v in_o every_o town_n those_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o scripture_n we_o have_v declare_v out_o of_o philo_n judaeus_n and_o these_o thing_n show_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v both_o read_v and_o by_o interpretation_n illustrate_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n but_o some_o there_o be_v that_o they_o may_v elude_v captivity_n this_o answer_n who_o contend_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n on_o sabbath_n day_n be_v not_o in_o use_n under_o the_o former_a temple_n that_o be_v before_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n because_o in_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n in_o which_o be_v extant_a the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n before_o they_o be_v return_v out_o of_o babylon_n object_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n we_o meet_v with_o no_o mention_n thereof_o neither_o as_o they_o think_v be_v there_o any_o command_n extant_a by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o priest_n be_v oblige_v to_o interpret_v the_o law_n on_o sabbath_n day_n successive_o return_v which_o opinion_n be_v entertain_v by_o some_o with_o applause_n now_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o they_o say_v than_o answ_n the_o whole_a manner_n of_o the_o jew_n keep_v holy_a â—ess_n the_o sabbath_n consist_v in_o mere_a idleness_n or_o a_o cessation_n from_o labour_n by_o god_n command_n which_o yet_o none_o will_v easy_o admit_v since_o not_o only_o in_o the_o old_a sabbath_n god_n enjoin_v the_o rest_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o require_v holiness_n in_o those_o that_o cease_v from_o their_o labour_n otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o determine_v the_o day_n on_o which_o we_o be_v to_o rest_v to_o be_v sanctify_v which_o yet_o he_o do_v observe_v 12._o say_v moses_n the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o sanctify_v it_o as_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v command_v thou_o the_o rest_n command_v by_o god_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v not_o a_o part_n proper_o call_v but_o a_o help_n to_o its_o sanctification_n as_o we_o have_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o father_n book_n 1._o chap._n 11._o the_o sabbath_n say_v chrysostome_n be_v give_v 227_o not_o for_o idleness_n but_o that_o man_n be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o care_n of_o temporal_a thing_n they_o may_v spend_v the_o rest_n of_o it_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n yea_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o attend_v the_o hear_n of_o divine_a sermon_n so_o also_o origen_n confess_v that_o the_o num._n reader_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o cease_v on_o sabbath_n day_n from_o his_o work_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o break_v the_o sabbath_n now_o what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o reader_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n on_o which_o they_o do_v attend_v but_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o understanding_n thereof_o athanasius_n also_o say_v the_o sabbath_n circum_fw-la signify_v or_o intimate_v not_o idleness_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o author_n the_o sabbath_n be_v give_v for_o knowledge_n and_o not_o for_o idleness_n because_o knowledge_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o idleness_n he_o blame_v those_o who_o be_v idle_a on_o the_o sabbath_n because_o they_o have_v not_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v to_o say_v knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o sabbath_n therefore_o according_a to_o st._n athanasius_n be_v give_v man_n that_o they_o cease_v from_o worldly_a business_n may_v free_o apply_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o may_v attain_v some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o what_o those_o mean_n be_v we_o have_v show_v from_o chrysostom_n and_o origen_n st._n austin_n think_v that_o the_o jew_n woman_n may_v better_o spin_v wool_n and_o their_o man_n dig_v the_o ground_n as_o former_o we_o have_v observe_v out_o of_o he_o than_o that_o they_o cease_v from_o labour_n shall_v spend_v their_o time_n in_o play_n according_a to_o who_o something_o else_o be_v require_v to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n than_o mere_a rest_n namely_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o
rest_n or_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o in_o what_o thing_n can_v it_o better_o be_v observe_v than_o in_o read_v of_o god_n law_n and_o explain_v the_o sense_n of_o its_o word_n prayer_n and_o other_o exercise_n of_o piety_n on_o the_o sabbath_n say_v 19_o theodoret_n we_o be_v command_v to_o rest_n but_o it_o be_v not_o any_o kind_n of_o rest_n since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v multiply_v our_o work_n and_o what_o that_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o be_v multiply_v on_o the_o sabbath_n he_o afterward_o expound_v when_o he_o say_v he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o labour_v in_o prayer_n and_o psalm_n these_o thing_n show_v that_o something_o more_o than_o rest_n be_v require_v of_o the_o people_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n second_o if_o the_o bible_n have_v not_o be_v public_o convocation_n read_v and_o its_o sense_n expound_v on_o sabbath-daye_n than_o none_o beside_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o some_o other_o that_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o priest_n have_v be_v bind_v to_o be_v present_a on_o sabbath_n day_n in_o the_o place_n destine_v by_o god_n to_o sacrifice_v in_o for_o what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o they_o shall_v only_o be_v present_a with_o they_o that_o sacrifice_v but_o the_o contrary_n appear_v from_o the_o very_a text_n leu._n 23._o 3._o where_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v show_v god_n appoint_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a convocation_n now_o if_o a_o convocation_n be_v by_o god_n require_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n than_o it_o concern_v the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o common_a assembly_n which_o be_v finish_v that_o solemn_a benediction_n be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o people_n assemble_v num._n 6._o 23._o three_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o read_n of_o law_n the_o law_n and_o explain_v thereof_o in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o former_a temple_n than_o the_o priest_n have_v be_v bind_v to_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o serve_v for_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o the_o levite_n be_v to_o teach_v israel_n the_o judgement_n and_o law_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o to_o put_v incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n deut._n 33._o 10._o where_o two_o office_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o levite_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n in_o the_o law_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o second_o that_o they_o put_v incense_v upon_o the_o altar_n but_o if_o they_o have_v not_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o law_n than_o they_o have_v bestow_v their_o chief_a care_n upon_o the_o less_o principal_a the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a duty_n be_v neglect_v and_o unless_o the_o people_n have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n they_o have_v whole_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o use_n for_o which_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n but_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v separate_v from_o other_o by_o god_n to_o teach_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o statute_n of_o god_n leu._n 10._o 11._o which_o they_o faithful_o perform_v both_o private_o as_o often_o as_o any_o consult_v they_o upon_o any_o emergent_a question_n deut._n 17._o 9_o 10._o and_o public_o for_o they_o instruct_v all_o israel_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o chron._n 35._o 3._o and_o that_o charge_n do_v ex_fw-la officio_fw-la lie_v upon_o the_o levite_n as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o the_o captivity_n to_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v seek_v for_o at_o their_o mouth_n m.al._n 2._o 7._o but_o when_o can_v they_o with_o great_a fruit_n draw_v out_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n law_n to_o the_o people_n edification_n than_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v together_o on_o s._n day_n since_o 18._o on_o other_o day_n on_o which_o they_o be_v to_o attend_v their_o labour_n they_o can_v not_o do_v this_o christ_n when_o he_o begin_v his_o ministry_n once_o do_v frequent_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n why_o do_v the_o people_n wait_v for_o zacharias_n when_o he_o be_v offer_v sacrifice_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o usual_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o hear_v some_o short_a sermon_n 10._o and_o benediction_n from_o he_o before_o they_o go_v out_o christ_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o doctor_n hear_v and_o ask_v they_o question_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o a_o doctor_n to_o teach_v the_o multitude_n in_o the_o temple_n if_o therefore_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n expound_v for_o the_o people_n use_n and_o no_o other_o exercise_n of_o piety_n but_o sacrifice_n be_v require_v of_o the_o people_n in_o what_o thing_n be_v the_o sabbath_n ennoble_v above_o other_o day_n for_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v on_o other_o beside_o the_o sabbath_n day_n yea_o two_o lamb_n be_v day_n by_o day_n offer_v for_o a_o continual_a burnt-offering_a numb_a 28._o therefore_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o make_v remarkable_a by_o the_o only_a worship_n of_o sacrifice_n above_o other_o day_n on_o which_o they_o attend_v sacrifice_n but_o beside_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v superad_v the_o interpret_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o serious_a and_o pious_a exercise_v themselves_o therein_o and_o other_o duty_n of_o piety_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v reckon_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o the_o ninety_o second_o psalm_n be_v for_o this_o end_n write_v that_o the_o people_n may_v sing_v it_o in_o the_o church_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n whereon_o a_o holy_a convocation_n be_v hold_v four_o the_o question_n propound_v by_o the_o husband_n of_o the_o shunamitess_n do_v evince_v the_o same_o 2_o kin._n 4._o 23._o he_o ask_v his_o wife_n why_o she_o will_v go_v to_o the_o prophet_n that_o day_n since_o it_o be_v neither_o new_a moon_n nor_o sabbath_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a day_n to_o consult_v god_n upon_o and_o to_o hear_v his_o word_n according_a to_o the_o famous_a junius_n lyra_n say_v also_o the_o same_o on_o that_o place_n he_o speak_v this_o say_v he_o because_o man_n go_v more_o frequent_o on_o those_o day_n to_o the_o prophet_n to_o hear_v god_n word_n because_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o to_o attend_v sacrifice_n therefore_o they_o that_o go_v to_o the_o prophet_n do_v it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o god_n by_o they_o but_o when_o can_v this_o be_v better_o do_v than_o on_o the_o sabbath_n the_o famous_a cunaeus_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o rabbi_n aben_n ezra_n affirm_v that_o oracle_n be_v consult_v on_o sabbath_n day_n de_fw-fr rep._n hebraeorum_n l._n 2._o c._n 24._o five_o if_o read_v of_o scripture_n and_o a_o clear_a interpret_n of_o they_o have_v not_o be_v prescribe_v of_o god_n than_o christ_n and_o after_o he_o his_o apostle_n who_o be_v faithful_o diligent_a in_o expound_v the_o law_n on_o sabbath_n day_n be_v to_o be_v tax_v for_o will-worship_n because_o they_o offer_v god_n a_o worship_n on_o the_o sabbath_n which_o he_o have_v not_o command_v they_o last_o that_o the_o use_n of_o synagogue_n be_v captivity_n among_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o moses_n leu._n 26._o 31._o where_o the_o hebrew_n by_o sanctuary_n do_v understand_v synagogue_n in_o which_o the_o people_n meet_v weekly_o on_o sabbath_n day_n of_o who_o ruin_n and_o vastation_n the_o church_n expostulate_v with_o god_n psal_n 74._o 7_o 8._o the_o inscription_n of_o which_o psalm_n show_v that_o that_o psalm_n be_v pen_v when_o david_n govern_v the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o inscription_n be_v for_o asaph_n it_o be_v therefore_o either_o pen_v by_o asaph_n who_o write_v some_o of_o the_o psalm_n as_o well_o as_o david_n 2_o chron._n 29._o 30._o or_o be_v commend_v to_o his_o care_n who_o together_o with_o his_o son_n be_v recite_v among_o those_o who_o sing_v holy_a song_n 1_o chr._n 25._o 2._o if_o therefore_o while_o asaph_n survive_v then_o be_v synagogue_n long_o in_o use_n before_o the_o captivity_n but_o for_o what_o end_n be_v they_o institute_v in_o which_o sacrifice_n which_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o offer_v no_o where_o else_o but_o at_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v be_v not_o offer_v but_o in_o they_o be_v the_o people_n instruct_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o the_o levite_n who_o be_v disperse_v up_o and_o down_o israel_n and_o by_o other_o who_o be_v delegated_a of_o god_n to_o that_o charge_n and_o office_n which_o thing_n be_v consider_v let_v other_o judge_v what_o to_o say_v of_o their_o uncertain_a conjecture_n who_o contend_v that_o there_o be_v no_o
other_o interpret_n of_o the_o law_n use_v under_o the_o former_a temple_n beside_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n be_v extraordinary_o call_v undertake_v which_o opinion_n be_v once_o admit_v it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o avoid_v the_o aforesaid_a incommodity_n as_o to_o any_o one_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o a_o more_o narrow_a search_n into_o they_o unto_o who_o conjecture_n we_o will_v with_o their_o good-leave_a oppose_v the_o authority_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o christian_n in_o that_o particular_a be_v bottom_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n flavius_z josephus_n who_o according_a to_o cunaeus_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v next_o to_o the_o penman_n 1._o of_o holy_a writ_n plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o appion_n in_o his_o apology_n which_o in_o the_o famous_a cunaeus_n opinion_n be_v learn_v to_o a_o miracle_n in_o express_a word_n affirm_v appion_n that_o moses_n will_v have_v we_o hear_v the_o law_n not_o once_o or_o twice_o or_o often_o but_o he_o command_v all_o man_n leave_v their_o other_o work_n to_o meet_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o law_n and_o perfect_o to_o learn_v it_o etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o and_o if_o this_o ordinance_n of_o a_o weekly_a meeting_n to_o hear_v and_o learn_v the_o law_n be_v in_o force_n in_o moses_n age_n than_o be_v it_o long_o before_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n while_o philo_n judaeus_n contend_v that_o the_o 3._o play_n and_o ridiculous_a spectacle_n of_o fool_n and_o dancer_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v away_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n to_o study_v philosophy_n on_o sabbath_n day_n the_o prince_n go_v before_o and_o teach_v what_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v do_v or_o speak_v the_o rest_n give_v ear_n whereupon_o he_o also_o affirm_v that_o they_o now_o shall_v play_v the_o philosopher_n upon_o sabbath_n day_n more_o patrio_fw-la in_o their_o country_n manner_n and_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o oratory_n in_o city_n be_v for_o school_n of_o virtue_n more_o credit_n therefore_o be_v deserve_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n relate_v their_o country_n custom_n than_o to_o other_o man_n conjecture_n of_o they_o among_o the_o christian_n divers_a very_a learned_a man_n treat_v of_o the_o hebrew_n commonwealth_n have_v teach_v the_o same_o among_o who_o carolus_n sigonius_n de_fw-fr rep._n hebraeorum_n l._n 5._o c._n 10._o and_o cornelius_n bertramus_n p._n 96._o the_o famous_a cunaeus_n to_o who_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v much_o behold_v for_o his_o labour_n in_o explain_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n say_v that_o the_o right_a observation_n of_o 24._o sabbath_n consist_v in_o the_o holiness_n of_o all_o their_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o in_o divine_a worship_n and_o prayer_n all_o which_o do_v plain_o evidence_n that_o they_o use_v to_o read_v the_o law_n and_o interpret_v it_o to_o the_o people_n capacity_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n otherwise_o neither_o their_o word_n nor_o deed_n have_v be_v note_v for_o holiness_n or_o how_o else_o can_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v furnish_v pious_o to_o conceive_v prayer_n on_o sabbath_n day_n without_o the_o explain_n of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o the_o learned_a cunaeus_n confess_v that_o the_o levite_n in_o the_o synagogue_n do_v deliver_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o town_n of_o judaea_n the_o chief_a knowledge_n of_o all_o law_n both_o of_o humane_a and_o divine_a thing_n and_o when_o can_v the_o levite_n do_v this_o with_o great_a profit_n than_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n in_o a_o word_n although_o we_o deny_v that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o talmudical_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v grow_v in_o use_n which_o we_o confess_v the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n know_v nothing_o of_o yet_o we_o can_v affirm_v this_o of_o the_o vocal_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o levite_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n we_o find_v that_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o scripture_n be_v read_v and_o open_v in_o the_o jew_n assembly_n even_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v witness_n although_o some_o doubt_n of_o the_o period_n of_o time_n at_o which_o their_o interpretation_n on_o sabbath_n day_n begin_v as_o for_o the_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n they_o can_v not_o so_o long_o as_o their_o peace_n be_v disturb_v with_o a_o storm_n of_o persecution_n meet_v together_o without_o very_o great_a difficulty_n for_o which_o cause_n as_o we_o say_v chap._n 1._o they_o have_v their_o meeting_n sometime_o on_o the_o night_n and_o sometime_o on_o the_o day_n neither_o again_o be_v it_o safe_a for_o they_o to_o hold_v a_o meeting_n all_o the_o day_n for_o which_o cause_n ult_n tertullian_n judge_n that_o it_o be_v best_a for_o christian_n if_o the_o lord_n day_n solemnity_n can_v not_o be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o day_n time_n for_o persecution_n whereof_o he_o speak_v then_o ought_v they_o to_o keep_v they_o on_o the_o night_n if_o not_o with_o every_o one_o of_o they_o yet_o at_o least_o with_o three_o these_o thing_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o permit_v in_o that_o age_n with_o safety_n and_o as_o often_o as_o they_o list_v to_o meet_v together_o on_o the_o day_n time_n to_o perform_v the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n he_o therefore_o that_o require_v of_o we_o some_o one_o example_n for_o expound_v scripture_n twice_o while_o the_o fire_n of_o persecution_n rage_v with_o which_o that_o age_n abound_v i_o desire_v he_o to_o tell_v i_o whether_o the_o christian_n do_v during_o that_o persecution_n twice_o every_o lord_n day_n keep_v their_o meeting_n for_o if_o it_o be_v safe_a for_o they_o to_o meet_v why_o may_v they_o not_o as_o well_o be_v believe_v to_o meâ—t_v for_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n since_o these_o duty_n be_v join_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14._o and_o observe_v by_o pudicitiâ—_fw-la cyprian_a as_o he_o faithful_o expound_v the_o scripture_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n so_o often_o as_o scripture_n be_v read_v to_o interpret_v the_o same_o this_o we_o have_v large_o enough_o show_v out_o of_o justin_n origen_n tertullian_n ambrose_n augustine_n and_o other_o father_n of_o great_a authority_n chap._n 4._o since_o therefore_o in_o the_o jewish_a apostolical_a and_o other_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n there_o follow_v after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o exposition_n of_o they_o it_o seem_v necessary_o to_o follow_v that_o if_o they_o have_v liberty_n to_o meet_v on_o lord_n day_n than_o they_o use_v to_o treat_v twice_o out_o of_o scripture_n of_o which_o there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n in_o their_o assembly_n and_o it_o be_v certain_o evident_a from_o the_o continual_a practiâ—â—_n of_o the_o church_n that_o from_o the_o very_a apostle_n time_n prayer_n and_o read_v be_v reckon_v both_o together_o which_o be_v celebrate_v both_o morning_n and_o evening_n no_o man_n therefore_o can_v judge_v it_o unreasonable_a to_o say_v that_o there_o follow_v a_o interpretation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v read_v because_o read_v be_v use_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n but_o how_o can_v the_o people_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o scripture_n read_v without_o a_o interpretation_n the_o eunuch_n answer_v act_v 8._o 31._o that_o he_o can_v not_o understand_v what_o he_o read_v except_o some_o one_o shall_v guide_v he_o yea_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o treat_v out_o of_o the_o read_n or_o lesson_n as_o be_v former_o say_v the_o calamitous_a condition_n also_o of_o those_o time_n wherein_o so_o many_o cruel_a persecution_n be_v stir_v up_o require_v the_o same_o daily_o exhortation_n be_v very_o needful_a to_o the_o christian_n for_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n of_o the_o gospel_n patient_o neither_o must_v we_o think_v that_o these_o skilful_a pastor_n who_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n do_v not_o endeavour_v as_o often_o as_o they_o can_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n st._n cyprian_n ep._n 40._o profess_v that_o he_o be_v sore_o trouble_v when_o he_o can_v not_o go_v to_o and_o exhort_v every_o one_o as_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o gospel_n ministry_n require_v while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o banishment_n if_o it_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o this_o vigilant_a bishop_n that_o because_o be_v hinder_v by_o his_o exile_n he_o can_v not_o provoke_v all_o who_o be_v commend_v to_o his_o inspection_n and_o care_n by_o his_o holy_a exhortation_n to_o piety_n and_o patience_n certain_o when_o he_o be_v with_o his_o people_n if_o he_o take_v care_n that_o by_o a_o reader_n the_o bare_a read_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v recite_v to_o they_o although_o he_o stir_v not_o they_o up_o by_o his_o exhortation_n to_o practice_v what_o they_o have_v hear_v read_v he_o will_v never_o in_o very_a deed_n have_v think_v
whole_a day_n must_v be_v reserve_v as_o chrysostom_n before_o to_o spiritual_a work_n as_o afterward_o the_o father_n in_o 40._o conc._n turonensi_fw-la do_v speak_v be_v sequester_v from_o servile_a work_n to_o persevere_v in_o praise_v god_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o ancient_o among_o the_o roman_n 3._o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v continue_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o day_n to_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o follow_a night_n but_o i_o will_v not_o weary_a the_o reader_n by_o rehearse_v apart_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o several_a father_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o clear_a who_o write_n he_o that_o will_v but_o light_o look_v into_o shall_v grant_v that_o a_o whole_a day_n according_a to_o their_o opinion_n must_v be_v assign_v to_o perform_v religious_a exercise_n upon_o which_o will_v better_a appear_v from_o those_o rule_n that_o occur_v in_o their_o write_n for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o this_o day_n three_o whereof_o i_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o reckon_v first_o they_o exhort_v the_o church_n to_o regard_v on_o that_o day_n the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o their_o soul_n salvation_n where_o 56._o hierom_n accommodate_v as_o he_o show_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n what_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o those_o who_o christ_n have_v make_v free_a and_o if_o any_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o regard_v the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o soul_n salvation_n the_o four_o canon_n conc._n tarraconensis_n will_v 517._o inform_v he_o namely_o that_o man_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n only_o perform_v to_o god_n the_o appoint_a solemnity_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v on_o they_o we_o have_v former_o hear_v ex_fw-la turonensi_fw-la council_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o servile_a work_n and_o persevere_v to_o the_o evening_n in_o give_v of_o thanks_o day_n but_o lest_o any_o one_o shall_v grant_v that_o those_o exercise_n of_o piety_n be_v to_o be_v do_v on_o that_o day_n whenas_o yet_o he_o may_v deny_v that_o the_o whole_a day_n be_v to_o be_v spend_v in_o they_o therefore_o the_o father_n add_v second_o that_o except_v those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o foul_n salvation_n nothing_o else_o at_o all_o must_v be_v do_v on_o that_o day_n so_o hierom_n austin_n conc._n tarracon_n in_o the_o forecited_n 829._o place_n with_o who_o agree_v also_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o friuli_n who_o ordain_v that_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o vacation_n must_v be_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o for_o prayer_n and_o other_o office_n of_o piety_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o it_o be_v convenient_a 50._o for_o those_o that_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o abstain_v on_o that_o day_n whereon_o the_o author_n of_o life_n rise_v again_o and_o give_v they_o hope_n of_o a_o resurrection_n from_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v forementioned_a i._n e._n from_o this_o world_n pleasure_n and_o their_o own_o and_o rural_a work_n as_o there_o they_o speak_v and_o be_v fill_v only_o with_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o busy_o vacant_a with_o all_o their_o heart_n in_o restless_a praise_n the_o same_o particle_n of_o restriction_n be_v add_v in_o conc._n triburiensi_fw-la 895._o can._n 35._o where_o they_o ordain_v that_o it_o be_v the_o people_n part_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n only_o to_o labour_v in_o the_o holy_a service_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o they_o add_v that_o they_o must_v only_o attend_v on_o god_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n greg._n mag._n show_v also_o 6._o they_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o prayer_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n three_o they_o do_v not_o only_o think_v that_o this_o 〈…〉_z must_v be_v religious_o keep_v and_o whole_o â—â—ployed_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n on_o it_o but_o â—hey_n far_o do_v define_v the_o term_n of_o time_n which_o they_o must_v spend_v in_o the_o work_n thereof_o namely_o a_o whole_a day_n so_o chrysost_o hom._n 10._o in_o gen._n and_o hom._n 5._o in_o math._n let_v your_o eye_n 558._o and_o hand_n be_v spread_v out_o to_o god_n all_o that_o whole_a day_n zenoad_fw-la this_o be_v to_o persevere_v in_o perform_v its_o service_n until_o the_o evening_n council_n turon_n 3._o cap._n 40._o or_o as_o in_o conc._n trull_n cap._n 90._o from_o the_o evening_n ingress_n to_o the_o altar_n on_o the_o sabbath_n till_o the_o follow_a evening_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n now_o if_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n 1â—_n every_o word_n shall_v be_v establish_v the_o premise_n do_v evident_o enough_o show_v that_o the_o sanctification_n of_o all_o the_o day_n be_v require_v since_o that_o not_o only_o the_o father_n do_v determinate_a that_o we_o must_v cease_v from_o our_o worldly_a matter_n and_o attend_v on_o god_n but_o moreover_o that_o nothing_o must_v be_v do_v but_o a_o work_n of_o piety_n on_o all_o that_o day_n that_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o neither_o do_v i_o think_v good_a to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o matter_n by_o reason_n over_o and_o beside_o these_o testimony_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v although_o they_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v wherewith_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o dissenter_n if_o they_o be_v angry_a and_o the_o entire_a sanctification_n of_o the_o whole_a day_n may_v be_v vindicate_v against_o the_o too_o earnest_a seeker_n of_o a_o profane_a liberty_n first_o as_o if_o the_o day_n be_v command_v to_o be_v 1._o hold_v holy_a by_o common_a sense_n it_o follow_v that_o a_o day_n not_o some_o hour_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v so_o aug._n serm._n 251._o de_fw-fr temp._n second_o moreover_o if_o there_o be_v any_o 2._o term_n of_o that_o day_n holiness_n before_o the_o day_n itself_o be_v determine_v than_o such_o a_o term_n will_v appear_v either_o from_o the_o scripture_n or_o from_o some_o of_o the_o father_n pious_o interpret_n they_o but_o what_o no_o where_o be_v extant_a he_o that_o can_v show_v it_o erit_fw-la mihi_fw-la magnus_fw-la apollo_n the_o ancient_n who_o think_v good_a to_o fast_o on_o the_o sabbath_n sometime_o continue_v their_o fast_n to_o the_o nine_o hour_n which_o be_v pass_v they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o relax_v their_o fast_n and_o refresh_v their_o strength_n with_o meat_n socrat._v hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 22._o and_o sometime_o till_o the_o cockcrow_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n grow_v light_n as_o in_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o great_a week_n as_o epiphanius_n teach_v in_o panario_n when_o therefore_o they_o judge_v that_o they_o must_v simple_o fast_v on_o the_o sabbath_n than_o they_o add_v nothing_o of_o the_o term_n of_o the_o fast_o before_o the_o sabbath_n itself_o end_v but_o because_o some_o judge_v that_o they_o must_v not_o abstain_v on_o all_o sabbath_n for_o a_o whole_a day_n from_o meat_n therefore_o they_o signify_v how_o long_o their_o fast_n be_v to_o last_o we_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o lord_n day_n duration_n if_o the_o church_n must_v not_o keep_v holy_a day_n by_o a_o religious_a solemnity_n from_o worldly_a affair_n for_o a_o whole_a day_n than_o the_o term_n without_o who_o knowledge_n the_o church-would_a be_v ignorant_a how_o long_o the_o day_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n will_v stick_v pendulous_a of_o this_o solemnity_n will_v some_o way_n be_v know_v to_o we_o from_o the_o scripture_n nor_o will_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v pass_v it_o by_o untouched_a and_o former_o we_o have_v observe_v from_o their_o write_n that_o the_o father_n will_v determine_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v on_o this_o whole_a day_n that_o be_v from_o the_o sunrising_n to_o the_o set_n but_o what_o relate_v to_o piety_n who_o be_v excite_v with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n have_v explode_v the_o half_a sanctification_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n three_o if_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n 3._o be_v translate_v to_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v not_o deny_v of_o the_o father_n i_o do_v not_o see_v why_o we_o shall_v not_o interpret_v this_o day_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v prescribe_v about_o the_o sabbath_n to_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n in_o old_a time_n for_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o by_o divine_a authority_n it_o be_v give_v in_o command_n that_o they_o be_v sequester_v from_o all_o worldly_a business_n through_o the_o whole_a sabbath_n shall_v attend_v divine_a worship_n alone_o with_o what_o face_n therefore_o and_o upon_o what_o authority_n rely_v can_v christian_n bestow_v their_o lord_n day_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o in_o worldly_a affair_n set_v aside_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o that_o have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o salvation_n this_o reason_n have_v the_o most_o pious_a leo_n approve_v 54._o with_o his_o judgement_n and_o authority_n for_o
worship_n among_o man_n wallaeus_n and_o rivet_n have_v clear_o teach_v this_o the_o former_a whereof_o in_o his_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o command_n do_v teach_v this_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o grave_a testimony_n of_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n beza_n peter_n martyr_n bullinger_n zanchy_a ursin_n gualther_n aretius_n bonaventure_n bertram_n merrer_n antonius_n faius_n junius_n paraeus_n zepperus_n martinius_n and_o alstedius_n to_o which_o the_o famous_a rivet_n in_o his_o dissertation_n de_fw-fr sabbatho_n cap_n 1._o add_v the_o authority_n of_o lambertus_n danaeus_n rod._n hospinianus_n martinus_n chemnitius_n â—oh_o gerhardus_fw-la conradus_n pâ—eilen_a henricus_fw-la butingus_n bartasius_n gonlartius_fw-la tilenus_n while_o yet_o he_o war_v with_o we_o in_o our_o tent_n marloratus_n and_o fequernehianus_n thâ—se_o two_o very_a learned_a divine_n have_v deserve_v well_o of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o such_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n of_o great_a authority_n have_v make_v it_o evident_a to_o all_o that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n have_v always_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n before_o moses_n from_o who_o judgement_n no_o man_n of_o reason_n will_v easy_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v persuade_v to_o recede_v although_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o modern_a writer_n go_v contrary_a thereunto_o touch_v which_o opinion_n after_o these_o man_n to_o say_v any_o more_o although_o it_o may_v be_v think_v the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v diligent_a in_o vain_a yet_o since_o this_o opinion_n be_v support_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o so_o many_o famous_a divine_n be_v weaken_v both_o by_o some_o reason_n and_o also_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n a_o few_o thing_n more_o arâ—_n to_o be_v add_v these_o which_o follow_v be_v the_o chief_a of_o those_o reason_n wherewith_o they_o do_v oppose_v the_o truth_n receive_v of_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o first_o place_n before_o the_o lamentable_a fall_n of_o adam_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sabbath_n on_o which_o his_o strength_n be_v spend_v with_o labour_n it_o be_v to_o be_v repair_v second_o nothing_o be_v read_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o patriarch_n keep_v the_o sabbath_n three_o if_o the_o sabbath_n have_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o creation_n the_o heathen_n have_v be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v it_o &_o somewhere_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o will_v have_v be_v accuse_v by_o god_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o sabbath_n w_z ch_z yet_o be_v no_o where_o read_v in_o h._n record_n these_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o bear_v the_o great_a show_n of_o probability_n for_o which_o they_o assert_v there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o the_o sabbath_n before_o moses_n in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o two_o first_o whereof_o the_o famous_a wallaeus_n answer_v solid_o to_o who_o sabbath_n answer_n i_o only_o add_v this_o since_o adam_n can_v not_o convenient_o attend_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n two_o business_n of_o a_o diverse_a nature_n it_o seem_v not_o unreasonable_a that_o god_n assign_v he_o a_o state_v time_n for_o do_v both_o in_o convenient_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v both_o till_o the_o 1._o garden_n free_o and_o also_o solemn_o celebrate_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n moreover_o 2._o since_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o night_n be_v assign_v to_o he_o in_o his_o happy_a condition_n of_o innocency_n wherein_o he_o may_v rest_v why_o shall_v not_o also_o 3._o the_o day_n be_v appoint_v for_o a_o divine_a contemplation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n last_o whereas_o the_o saint_n themselves_o in_o that_o bless_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v enjoy_v a_o perpetual_a sabbath_n it_o will_v not_o be_v think_v incongruous_a or_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o adam_n if_o the_o sabbath_n be_v assign_v to_o he_o in_o paradise_n to_o worship_n god_n on_o although_o we_o occur_v read_v not_o that_o he_o do_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n some_o institution_n be_v express_v in_o scripture_n who_o observation_n do_v not_o constant_o occur_v in_o the_o same_o neh._n 18._o 8._o those_o that_o return_v from_o the_o captivity_n be_v read_v to_o make_v themselves_o tabernacle_n in_o which_o they_o abide_v which_o be_v not_o do_v before_o even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o joshua_n to_o that_o very_a day_n although_o it_o be_v provide_v for_o in_o the_o law_n leu._n 23._o 40._o and_o after_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n about_o the_o sabbath_n there_o be_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o its_o observation_n in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o judge_n etc._n etc._n yet_o none_o will_v thence_o conclude_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o institute_v at_o that_o time_n because_o we_o meet_v with_o no_o footstep_n of_o its_o festivity_n be_v observe_v nor_o do_v we_o read_v that_o samson_n deborah_n or_o joshua_n do_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o deny_v upon_o that_o account_n that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v institute_v so_o also_o may_v it_o happen_v before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o the_o mount_n and_o what_o if_o we_o say_v that_o the_o egyptian_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o israelite_n while_o they_o be_v their_o slave_n to_o be_v idle_a on_o the_o seven_o day_n perhaps_o they_o give_v place_n to_o necessity_n which_o josephus_n tell_v we_o fall_v out_o also_o in_o the_o â—1_n time_n of_o antiochus_n when_o say_v he_o the_o jew_n be_v interdict_v upon_o most_o severe_a punishment_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n within_o a_o very_a short_a time_n not_o only_o in_o antioch_n but_o in_o the_o neighbour_a region_n the_o sabbath_n be_v neglect_v moreover_o it_o be_v read_v no_o where_o that_o adam_n worship_v god_n public_o which_o yet_o we_o must_v conclude_v for_o certain_a he_o do_v we_o may_v judge_v the_o like_a of_o the_o sabbath_n not_o be_v observe_v of_o he_o because_o if_o he_o have_v the_o mode_n of_o worship_n prescribe_v he_o of_o god_n sure_o that_o a_o time_n be_v define_v of_o god_n to_o exercise_v it_o in_o can_v right_o be_v deny_v although_o we_o read_v nothing_o of_o the_o express_a time_n for_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o natural_a equity_n that_o as_o well_o the_o time_n for_o performance_n of_o the_o worship_n as_o the_o worship_n itself_o shall_v be_v define_v as_o to_o the_o three_o reason_n bring_v from_o the_o heathen_n some_o think_v if_o the_o sabbath_n have_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o creation_n than_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v bind_v to_o celebrate_v its_o solemnity_n but_o this_o they_o deny_v for_o a_o double_a reason_n first_o because_o no_o footstep_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n observation_n be_v find_v among_o they_o second_o they_o be_v not_o reprove_v of_o god_n for_o neglect_v the_o sabbath_n to_o the_o first_o the_o learned_a wallaeus_fw-la answer_n loc_n praedicto_fw-la that_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o mention_v of_o it_o be_v obliterated_a among_o the_o heathen_n it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sabbath_n remain_v not_o among_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n or_o noah_n so_o wallaeus_fw-la the_o searcher_n out_o of_o hebrew_n antiquity_n tell_v we_o out_o of_o maimonides_n that_o a_o corrupt_a religion_n grow_v up_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o far_o receive_v augmentation_n till_o at_o length_n the_o divine_a religion_n be_v almost_o turn_v upside_o down_o yet_o that_o great_a rabbi_n have_v except_v enoch_n melchisedech_n noah_n shem_o etc._n etc._n who_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n with_o a_o pure_a heart_n the_o truth_n of_o who_o relation_n be_v bottom_v on_o scripture_n authority_n who_o will_v question_v if_o therefore_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o which_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n and_o put_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n have_v cease_v among_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o heathen_a in_o other_o chief_a point_n what_o wonder_v if_o among_o they_o also_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o continue_v which_o yet_o be_v always_o observe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v celebrate_v heathen_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o they_o observe_v it_o with_o a_o certain_a solemn_a devotion_n either_o from_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o a_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o ancestor_n from_o who_o they_o descend_v or_o from_o a_o general_a knowledge_n of_o the_o creation_n itself_o their_o very_a write_n in_o express_a word_n do_v show_v in_o which_o whoever_o will_v look_v into_o they_o he_o may_v easy_o find_v clear_a footstep_n of_o a_o sabbatical_a solemnity_n that_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v sacred_a not_o only_o the_o hebrew_n but_o also_o the_o greek_n know_v on_o which_o the_o universe_n of_o thing_n animate_v and_o inanimate_a be_v turn_v about_o say_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n 5._o which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o hesiod_n homer_n callimachus_n and_o
other_o heathen_n which_o i_o think_v needless_a to_o rehearse_v here_o because_o if_o any_o will_v not_o believe_v my_o relation_n the_o aforesaid_a testimony_n of_o the_o poet_n in_o clemens_n may_v make_v the_o incredulous_a to_o believe_v 7._o euseb_n de_fw-fr praepar_fw-la erang_n say_v that_o god_n have_v finish_v his_o work_n allow_v we_o a_o day_n for_o rest_n from_o our_o labour_n this_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o divers_a poet_n and_o the_o learned_a rivet_n in_o dissertat_fw-la de_fw-fr sabbato_fw-la cap._n 5._o prove_n that_o these_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o every_o week_n while_o suetonius_n describe_v the_o moderation_n tiber._n of_o tiberius_n exhibit_v even_o towards_o his_o inferior_n he_o tell_v we_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o diogenes_n a_o certain_a grammarian_n be_v wont_a to_o dispute_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n at_o rhodes_n will_v not_o admit_v tiberius_n to_o hear_v he_o out_o of_o his_o order_n but_o by_o his_o servant_n put_v he_o off_o till_o the_o seven_o day_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v know_v to_o diogenes_n although_o the_o learned_a casaubon_n on_o that_o place_n of_o suetonius_n think_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o week_n which_o hold_v at_o this_o day_n use_v among_o the_o greek_n be_v not_o common_o receive_v before_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n yet_o the_o learned_a rivet_n loc_n citato_fw-la prove_v by_o divers_a testimony_n that_o it_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o latin_n so_o to_o distinguish_v their_o day_n lampridius_n in_o alexand._n severo_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o city_n he_o go_v up_o to_o the_o capitol_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n and_o frequent_v the_o temple_n we_o meet_v with_o more_o testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o learned_a amesius_n of_o pious_a memory_n in_o medul_n theolog._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 15._o sect_n 10._o and_o now_o i_o will_v conclude_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o josephus_n against_o appion_n l._n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n either_o of_o greek_n or_o barbarian_n or_o any_o where_o else_o among_o who_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n which_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o keep_v holy_a be_v not_o grow_v common_a with_o who_o as_o we_o have_v see_v agree_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n that_o the_o custom_n therefore_o of_o celebrate_v the_o seven_o day_n be_v common_a among_o the_o heathen_n can_v be_v doubt_v by_o none_o whether_o as_o i_o say_v from_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o ordination_n of_o god_n which_o come_v by_o tradition_n to_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n however_o if_o we_o may_v credit_v the_o forementioned_a author_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o festival_n of_o this_o solemnity_n be_v know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n although_o most_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o solemnity_n which_o philo_n de_fw-la vita_fw-la mosis_fw-la lib._n 3._o observe_v and_o theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la in_o the_o forecited_n place_n theophilus_n say_v that_o all_o man_n call_v the_o seven_o day_n the_o sabbath_n but_o most_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o its_o appellation_n now_o that_o cause_n which_o most_o know_v not_o be_v god_n rest_v on_o it_o when_o he_o have_v finish_v in_o six_o day_n that_o stupendous_a work_n of_o creation_n which_o be_v obliterated_a among_o the_o heathen_n by_o a_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n although_o they_o observe_v the_o day_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o mention_a testimony_n this_o irenaeus_n teach_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o his_o four_o book_n whither_o i_o send_v the_o reader_n in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o will_v satisfy_v the_o second_o sabbath_n question_n viz_o if_o the_o gentile_n be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o observe_v it_o be_v grow_v common_a among_o they_o why_o be_v they_o never_o in_o scripture_n reprove_v of_o god_n for_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n who_o can_v deny_v that_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n to_o worship_n god_n their_o great_a creator_n beside_o divers_a of_o the_o heathen_a have_v get_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o creation_n and_o sabbath_n as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n eusebius_n etc._n etc._n supra_fw-la have_v plain_o teach_v we_o furthermore_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o who_o can_v why_o they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n by_o the_o divine_a law_n for_o we_o know_v that_o a_o determine_a time_n to_o perform_v a_o certain_a worship_n be_v no_o less_o necessary_a to_o they_o than_o other_o but_o many_o reason_n there_o be_v for_o which_o god_n may_v reprove_v the_o heathen_a and_o yet_o move_v no_o controversy_n against_o they_o about_o the_o sabbath_n either_o because_o its_o institution_n be_v grow_v obsolete_a among_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n though_o not_o all_o or_o because_o they_o have_v violate_v the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o reprehend_v they_o yet_o he_o reprove_v they_o not_o for_o the_o sabbath_n by_o name_n as_o be_v the_o time_n of_o worship_n because_o the_o sabbath_n be_v only_o ordain_v for_o perform_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n now_o the_o gentile_n worship_v not_o god_n but_o idol_n therefore_o god_n accuse_v they_o of_o idolatry_n and_o not_o for_o neglect_v the_o sabbath_n and_o in_o vain_a will_v they_o have_v have_v regard_n of_o the_o sabbath_n while_o on_o the_o sabbath_n they_o worship_v idol_n and_o not_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o sabbath_n i_o may_v also_o add_v here_o that_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a that_o all_o the_o sin_n commit_v by_o the_o heathen_n be_v reprehend_v in_o scripture_n particular_o but_o the_o famous_a rivet_n do_v answer_v this_o objection_n more_o at_o large_a 9_o in_o who_o learned_a answer_n they_o that_o do_v not_o abhor_v the_o truth_n can_v but_o acquiesce_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o reason_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v observe_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n now_o to_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o other_o sabbath_n busy_v themselves_o to_o infringe_v this_o opinion_n these_o be_v in_o number_n three_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v that_o of_o irenaeus_n who_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 30._o tell_v we_o that_o abraham_n believe_v god_n without_o circumcision_n and_o without_o the_o sabbath_n the_o second_o be_v of_o justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o trypho_n the_o jew_n in_o who_o it_o be_v read_v that_o abel_n and_o enoch_n be_v just_a without_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o after_o they_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n until_o moses_n please_v god_n and_o after_o he_o add_v before_o moses_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o celebrate_v the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o three_o place_n 4._o tertullian_n be_v produce_v in_o who_o they_o read_v that_o neither_o adam_n nor_o his_o offspring_n abel_n or_o noah_n or_o enoch_n do_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a place_n which_o be_v bring_v against_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o which_o before_o i_o answer_v i_o may_v say_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o father_n that_o affirm_v it_o may_v be_v oppose_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o that_o deny_v it_o but_o lest_o by_o so_o say_v i_o shall_v seem_v to_o set_v together_o the_o grave_a father_n among_o themselves_o i_o answer_v first_o he_o that_o equal_o weigh_v the_o foresay_a testimony_n shall_v easy_o observe_v that_o the_o father_n intention_n in_o the_o foresay_a place_n be_v this_o that_o they_o may_v teach_v that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o observe_v of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n this_o at_o the_o first_o blush_n will_v appear_v to_o he_o that_o view_v the_o place_n irenaeus_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o prius_fw-la they_o that_o be_v just_a before_o abraham_n the_o patriarch_n and_o moses_n and_o be_v justify_v without_o these_o namely_o without_o circumcision_n and_o the_o sabbath_n it_o be_v therefore_o irenaeus_n his_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o sabbath_n or_o circumcision_n be_v not_o the_o perfect_a of_o righteousness_n neither_o do_v irenaeus_n simple_o speak_v of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o of_o its_o observation_n in_o order_n to_o justification_n which_o thing_n his_o word_n do_v declare_v and_o justin_n martyr_n have_v the_o same_o meaning_n who_o dispute_v against_o trypho_n the_o jew_n propound_v to_o himself_o mean_v by_o which_o mercy_n may_v befall_v he_o from_o god_n as_o trypho_n speak_v among_o which_o he_o reckon_v the_o sabbath_n and_o circumcision_n that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o hope_n of_o salvation_n whilst_o the_o bless_a martyr_n oppose_v himself_o to_o this_o man_n purpose_n he_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o foresay_a father_n who_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n please_v
no_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o four_o command_n in_o the_o decalogue_n to_o sanctify_v one_o day_n weekly_a among_o equal_a estimate_n of_o thing_n say_v the_o foresay_a learned_a divine_a it_o can_v but_o be_v without_o controversy_n that_o it_o be_v as_o well_o for_o christian_n as_o jew_n have_v finish_v their_o labour_n on_o the_o six_o day_n to_o sanctify_v the_o seven_o that_o with_o the_o jew_n they_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o most_o bless_a and_o almighty_a god_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o although_o in_o this_o both_o jew_n and_o christian_n do_v agree_v that_o when_o they_o have_v spend_v six_o day_n in_o their_o labour_n on_o the_o seven_o they_o shall_v rest_v yet_o they_o differ_v among_o themselves_o in_o the_o determination_n or_o designation_n of_o the_o day_n destine_v to_o this_o holy_a rest_n for_o the_o christian_n keep_v holy_a that_o day_n which_o to_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o week_n and_o call_v it_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o they_o may_v prove_v themselves_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o in_o the_o dawn_n of_o that_o day_n subdue_v the_o devil_n that_o spiritual_a pharaoh_n and_o redeem_v his_o people_n from_o a_o spiritual_a servitude_n by_o raise_v up_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a who_o have_v regenerate_v the_o christian_a church_n not_o unto_o a_o sublunary_a canaan_n but_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n of_o a_o immortal_a inheritance_n preserve_v for_o we_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o that_o i_o may_v dispatch_v in_o a_o word_n the_o christian_n by_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n day_n do_v prosess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n that_o be_v as_o st._n peter_n interpret_v â—1_n it_o believe_v in_o hinâ—_n that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a hence_o it_o easy_o appear_v that_o both_o jew_n and_o christian_n though_o the_o same_o day_n be_v not_o solemnize_v among_o they_o both_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o sanctify_v the_o seven_o day_n which_o to_o the_o jew_n may_v call_v to_o mind_v their_o liberty_n restore_v from_o egypt_n and_o servitude_n of_o a_o worldly_a pharaoh_n and_o to_o christian_n from_o a_o spiritual_a egypt_n and_o pharaoh_n but_o lest_o any_o one_o shall_v object_v unto_o i_o christian_n may_v profess_v this_o by_o sanctify_v the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o week_n i_o add_v moreover_o they_o can_v not_o do_v so_o by_o right_n for_o if_o the_o christian_n shall_v keep_v holy_a day_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n than_o they_o will_v declare_v that_o their_o spiritual_a redemption_n be_v not_o yet_o perfect_v but_o yet_o do_v look_v for_o it_o especial_o whenas_o the_o redemption_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n be_v a_o type_n and_o pledge_n of_o our_o future_a and_o spiritual_a liberty_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o earthly_a canaan_n which_o those_o that_o be_v free_v from_o egyptian_a bondage_n do_v seek_v after_o prefigure_v a_o celestial_a inheritance_n which_o the_o redeem_a by_o the_o holy_a blood_n of_o christ_n do_v look_v for_o since_o therefore_o the_o shadow_n vanish_v when_o the_o body_n be_v present_a we_o must_v not_o believe_v in_o god_n foretell_v future_a thing_n by_o type_n and_o shadow_n but_o in_o he_o that_o have_v most_o faithful_o accomplish_v the_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n foretell_v by_o he_o so_o â—_o austin_n against_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o a_o diverse_a doctrine_n but_o a_o different_a time_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o these_o thing_n that_o they_o must_v be_v foretell_v by_o figurative_a prophecy_n and_o another_o thing_n that_o they_o must_v now_o be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o truth_n make_v manifest_a and_o accomplish_a as_o by_o a_o apt_a similitude_n mr._n d._n g._n illustrate_v it_o there_o be_v say_v he_o in_o all_o nation_n the_o same_o law_n of_o all_o the_o star_n and_o the_o same_o motion_n although_o a_o great_a variety_n may_v arise_v from_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o horizon_n whereupon_o it_o may_v be_v our_o day_n when_o it_o be_v night_n with_o our_o antipode_n so_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o and_o the_o jew_n yet_o in_o some_o thing_n it_o admit_v of_o some_o mutation_n from_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o horizon_n as_o i_o may_v say_v whilst_o they_o inhabit_v the_o old_a world_n and_o we_o the_o new_a that_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n come_v to_o their_o meridian_n by_o creation_n to_o we_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n by_o christ_n resurrection_n whence_o that_o which_o be_v a_o festival_n to_o they_o to_o we_o be_v none_o although_o the_o sabbath_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o lord_n day_n yet_o for_o that_o reason_n its_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o translate_v to_o another_o day_n neither_o be_v the_o thing_n change_v that_o be_v signify_v by_o that_o sign_n but_o only_o the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o clearness_n of_o signification_n i_o will_v hasten_v therefore_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o cessation_n of_o celebrate_v the_o sabbath_n after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n and_o substitution_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n into_o its_o place_n both_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n the_o holy_a write_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v 16._o testify_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o festival_n in_o use_n among_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o off_o the_o christian_n shoulder_n so_o st._n paul_n col._n 2._o 16._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o in_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n in_o that_o chapter_n while_o the_o apostle_n mention_n various_a corruption_n of_o the_o sacred_a religion_n which_o he_o teach_v will_v be_v profitable_a for_o the_o church_n diligent_o to_o shun_v he_o reckon_v up_o three_o sort_n of_o they_o the_o first_o whereof_o by_o false_a teacher_n be_v draw_v from_o philosophy_n the_o second_o from_o humane_a tradition_n the_o three_o from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n now_o by_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n he_o mean_v the_o pedagogy_n of_o moses_n out_o of_o which_o ver_fw-la 16._o he_o bring_v forth_o two_o corruption_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n and_o sanctify_v of_o festival_n observe_v under_o the_o same_o among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v divers_a feast_n some_o of_o great_a name_n and_o authorty_fw-la celebrate_v yearly_o namely_o of_o the_o passover_n pentecost_n and_o tabernacle_n and_o then_o beside_o these_o they_o celebrate_v their_o new_a moon_n every_o month_n and_o their_o sabbath_n every_o week_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o all_o these_o festival_n which_o after_o a_o manner_n be_v the_o shadow_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o christ_n their_o truth_n and_o body_n that_o be_v they_o do_v portend_v what_o afterward_o be_v true_o exhibit_v of_o christ_n have_v their_o end_n when_o christ_n be_v once_o come_v for_o when_o the_o body_n be_v come_v the_o shadow_n vanish_v even_o as_o in_o the_o emperor_n absence_n his_o image_n 2._o have_v authority_n but_o when_o he_o be_v present_a have_v not_o so_o these_o thing_n also_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o time_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v but_o when_o he_o be_v come_v do_v want_n authority_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o contend_v for_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n do_v deny_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v witness_v the_o bless_a apostle_n for_o gape_v at_o the_o shadow_n they_o embrace_v not_o the_o body_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v train_v up_o by_o the_o shadow_n but_o he_o that_o follow_v the_o shadow_n when_o the_o body_n be_v present_a be_v deceive_v therefore_o from_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v under_o the_o number_n of_o a_o multitude_n sabbath_n because_o it_o be_v celebrate_v every_o week_n and_o seldom_o do_v we_o meet_v with_o it_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o before_o be_v observe_v be_v cease_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v the_o same_o apostle_n sharp_o tax_v the_o galatian_n for_o observe_v of_o day_n that_o have_v reject_v the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o return_v to_o the_o same_o beggarly_a element_n that_o be_v legal_a observation_n gal._n 4._o 10._o you_o observe_v say_v he_o day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n and_o year_n where_o according_a to_o tertullian_n contra_fw-la martion_n lib._n 1._o c._n 20._o chrysostom_n theodoret_n primasius_n etc._n etc._n in_o gal._n 4._o by_o day_n the_o apostle_n understand_v
and_o presbyter_n of_o 22._o gaesaria_n cappadocia_n and_o in_o cyprus_n do_v interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o about_o evening_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v think_v inconvenient_a chrysostom_n be_v judge_n if_o the_o church_n hold_v a_o assembly_n in_o the_o afternoon_n yea_o he_o be_v witness_n then_o especial_o shall_v we_o meet_v and_o then_o our_o bodily_a food_n be_v receive_v a_o spiritual_a banquet_n ought_v to_o be_v set_v before_o we_o lest_o after_o satiety_n of_o bodily_a food_n the_o soul_n beginning_n to_o be_v drowsy_a it_o feel_v some_o hurt_n thereby_o so_o chrys_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 10_o hom._n in_o gen._n he_o do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o 9th_o hom._n ad_fw-la populum_fw-la antiochen_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o commend_v those_o that_o when_o they_o have_v dine_v come_v to_o church_n hom._n 10._o ad_fw-la pop_n antioch_n last_o he_o do_v often_o reprove_v those_o that_o be_v absent_a from_o afternoon_n meeting_n hom._n 10._o in_o gen._n many_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v bear_v witness_n to_o afternoon_n meeting_n which_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n assign_v to_o the_o treat_v of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v god_n willing_a be_v make_v manifest_a for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v enough_o to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o those_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o do_v deceive_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o who_o do_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v hold_v any_o meeting_n in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o council_n of_o arragon_n that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 370._o the_o constitution_n of_o clement_n which_o be_v hold_v ancient_a by_o all_o do_v make_v mention_n of_o they_o cyprian_a as_o we_o 63._o have_v see_v take_v it_o heavy_o that_o morning_n supper_n be_v despise_v of_o some_o delicate_a person_n that_o will_v not_o smell_v the_o savour_n of_o wine_n but_o not_o evening_n supper_n they_o say_v he_o offer_v in_o the_o morning_n water_n only_o yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o supper_n they_o offer_v a_o mix_v cup_n whereupon_o the_o learned_a goulartius_n judicious_o acknowledge_v that_o pamelius_n do_v confess_v that_o some_o in_o cyprian_n age_n be_v wont_a to_o offer_v twice_o a_o day_n although_o â—amelius_a do_v corrupt_o refer_v this_o to_o private_a mass_n in_o use_n among_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n which_o be_v hold_v before_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v mention_v make_v as_o well_o of_o the_o evening_n as_o morning_n liturgy_n the_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o public_a service_n in_o the_o church-meeting_n hilary_n acknowledge_v for_o a_o 64._o great_a sign_n of_o mercy_n the_o pleasure_n while_o the_o day_n begin_v in_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o end_n in_o his_o praise_n of_o matin_n and_o evening-service_n in_o the_o church_n divers_a treatise_n also_o of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o afternoon_n which_o we_o shall_v afterward_o mention_v will_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o church_n meet_v in_o the_o evening_n but_o the_o primitive_a christian_n as_o we_o say_v meet_v often_o on_o the_o night_n time_n in_o that_o age_n which_o abound_v with_o persecution_n and_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o wicked_a devise_n of_o the_o adversary_n can_v seldom_o keep_v a_o meeting_n on_o the_o day_n time_n as_o basil_n ep._n 63._o tertull._n de_fw-fr fuga_fw-la ult_fw-la cap._n teach_v we_o thence_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o meet_v with_o seldom_o mention_v of_o a_o twofold_a meeting_n among_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o former_a church_n and_o these_o thing_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n keep_v public_a meeting_n to_o those_o that_o shut_v not_o their_o eye_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o since_o sundry_a in_o our_o age_n do_v so_o easy_o bite_v with_o the_o tooth_n of_o detraction_n that_o scarce_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v write_v though_o never_o so_o elaborate_a and_o studious_o compose_v which_o at_o first_o by_o the_o envy_n of_o malevolent_a person_n may_v not_o be_v deprave_v and_o at_o last_o contemn_v therefore_o i_o only_o add_v this_o lest_o perhaps_o some_o may_v object_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v observe_v concern_v assembly_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v not_o only_o to_o meeting_n keep_v on_o sabbath_n day_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o but_o also_o to_o those_o which_o be_v keep_v on_o other_o day_n beside_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o i_o deny_v not_o i_o at_o least_o wise_a affirm_v this_o if_o they_o have_v it_o in_o their_o mind_n to_o meet_v on_o other_o day_n after_o noon_n for_o religion_n sake_n much_o more_o be_v they_o to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v do_v it_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o this_o end_n and_o divers_a forecited_a testimony_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o meeting_n be_v hold_v on_o that_o day_n last_o what_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o meeting_n which_o be_v keep_v on_o other_o day_n we_o read_v that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v in_o the_o lord_n day_n meeting_n although_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v every_o where_o in_o these_o be_v not_o do_v in_o those_o meeting_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o three_o chapter_n chap._n ii_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o public_a church-meeting_n read_v of_o scripture_n what_o scripture_n be_v go_v to_o be_v read_v humane_a write_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church-assemble_o the_o order_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n the_o reader_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v ordinary_o deacon_n who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v ancient_o call_v audientes_fw-la the_o reader_n of_o the_o scripture_n stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n have_v observe_v the_o public_a meeting_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o in_o the_o second_o place_n see_v what_o be_v do_v in_o they_o in_o they_o the_o church_n be_v only_o intent_n upon_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n divers_a whereof_o be_v â—ound_v in_o tertull._n lib._n de_fw-la anima_fw-la cap._n 9_o 2._o justin_n martyr_n and_o other_o conâ—…_n chrysostom_n say_v there_o be_v in_o those_o holy_a meeting_n a_o convention_n of_o the_o brethren_n holy_a doctrine_n prayer_n a_o hear_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n or_o a_o communication_n with_o god_n and_o discourse_n with_o man_n hesychius_n say_v â—â—_o there_o be_v devout_a prayer_n devout_a read_n of_o god_n word_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o interpretation_n all_o thing_n that_o i_o may_v speak_v brief_o be_v devout_a which_o be_v say_v or_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n public_a invocation_n of_o god_n name_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o more_o pure_a christianity_n in_o what_o thing_n the_o office_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v perform_v these_o be_v reckon_v up_o act._n 2._o 40._o although_o the_o order_n in_o which_o they_o be_v perform_v be_v not_o declare_v st._n paul_n be_v bring_v to_o troas_n some_o peculiar_a thing_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o description_n whereof_o st._n luke_n be_v very_o diligent_o conversant_a and_o above_o all_o among_o the_o rest_n a_o example_n of_o a_o church-meeting_n with_o all_o its_o circumstance_n be_v record_v act._n 20._o in_o which_o convention_n paul_n first_o preach_v which_o exercise_n he_o continue_v till_o midnight_n and_o when_o that_o be_v end_v than_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v perform_v and_o we_o must_v suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n never_o preach_v the_o word_n or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n without_o solemn_a invocation_n of_o god_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a these_o same_o thing_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o follow_a church_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o by_o and_o by_o i_o will_v in_o brief_a show_n therefore_o not_o without_o reason_n have_v i_o conclude_v the_o public_a office_n of_o piety_n on_o that_o day_n to_o be_v perform_v under_o these_o three_o in_o describe_v whereof_o first_o that_o divine_a office_n of_o piety_n do_v occur_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n a_o word_n familiar_a enough_o to_o our_o age_n without_o which_o the_o thing_n of_o religion_n can_v happy_o be_v dispatch_v neither_o be_v other_o duty_n which_o tend_v to_o piety_n do_v without_o it_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n therefore_o in_o delineat_v the_o public_a office_n of_o piety_n we_o will_v first_o speak_v of_o it_o now_o under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v have_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v understand_v both_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o explain_v thereof_o first_o as_o often_o as_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v scripture_n together_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v read_v in_o describe_v of_o
hierosolymitan_n say_v he_o esteem_v of_o apostle_n after_o one_o sort_n and_o of_o other_o treaters_n after_o another_o and_o ep._n ad_fw-la august_n he_o call_v those_o treaters_n that_o do_v interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n aug._n ep._n 11._o in_o explicate_v this_o section_n about_o treatise_n upon_o scripture_n first_o we_o will_v consider_v who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o interpret_v they_o second_o the_o manner_n which_o they_o use_v in_o explain_v of_o they_o in_o the_o three_o place_n something_o shall_v be_v add_v about_o the_o time_n at_o which_o the_o ancient_n do_v attend_v these_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o treaters_n themselves_o those_o to_o who_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n be_v commit_v by_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v by_o a_o name_n familiar_a enough_o to_o the_o father_n call_v clerici_fw-la the_o clergy_n or_o in_fw-la clerum_fw-la call_v ascripti_fw-la admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n either_o because_o mathias_n be_v choose_v by_o lot_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o we_o read_v of_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o augu._n in_o psal_n 67._o or_o because_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n lot_n 〈…〉_z shall_v possess_v he_o for_o their_o lot_n and_o inheritance_n with_o the_o child_n of_o levi_n for_o ever_o so_o austin_n in_o prologue_n nepoti_fw-la in_o psal_n if_o that_o preface_n be_v augustine_n hierom_n give_v almost_o the_o same_o reason_n who_o fatih_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n lot_n and_o because_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v the_o lot_n that_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o apostle_n comprehend_v all_o to_o who_o any_o public_a charge_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o philippian_n be_v commit_v under_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n philip._n 1._o 1._o where_o under_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n he_o understand_v all_o that_o especial_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o deacon_n he_o intimate_v other_o that_o minister_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v a_o general_a appellation_n bishop_n signify_v all_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o attend_v upon_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n whence_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bishopric_n act._n 1._o 20._o and_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v elegant_o describe_v man_n that_o administer_v the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o signify_v both_o indulgent_o to_o attend_v as_o shepherds_z their_o flock_n as_o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 38_o 39_o 40._o that_o they_o may_v drive_v away_o wild_a beast_n from_o the_o sheep_n and_o to_o watch_v like_o watchman_n ezek._n 3._o 17._o i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o watchman_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n namely_o that_o thy_o adversary_n come_v not_o near_o thou_o who_o threaten_v thou_o destruction_n so_o heb._n 13._o 17._o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o watch_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o call_v these_o watchman_n who_o watch_v the_o action_n of_o all_o man_n and_o with_o a_o aim_n of_o religious_a curiosity_n spy_v out_o how_o every_o one_o live_v with_o his_o household_n in_o his_o house_n how_o with_o the_o citizen_n in_o a_o city_n where_o the_o duty_n of_o bishop_n or_o watchman_n be_v excellent_o set_v out_o ambrose_n interpret_v bishop_n super_fw-la inspectores_fw-la overseer_n lib._n the_o dignitate_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la cap._n 6._o hierom_n contend_v that_o they_o be_v most_o true_o 20._o call_v superintendente_n because_o they_o be_v to_o look_v diligent_o over_o or_o superintend_v every_o one_o in_o their_o flock_n and_o ep._n ad_fw-la evagrium_fw-la he_o render_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o superintendente_n these_o word_n therefore_o do_v not_o signify_v any_o perfunctory_a inspection_n which_o only_o be_v undertake_v for_o knowledge_n sake_n but_o a_o diligent_a and_o accurate_a watchfulness_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v bishop_n that_o they_o may_v make_v provision_n of_o necessary_a mean_n to_o feed_v their_o flock_n and_o instruct_v they_o to_o live_v pious_o as_o alipius_n be_v who_o austin_n ep._n 35._o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o pastor_n careful_o govern_v the_o lord_n pasture_n sheep_n under_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n both_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v comprehend_v and_o though_o there_o be_v some_o that_o distinguish_v not_o a_o presbyter_n from_o a_o bishop_n yet_o i_o do_v with_o austin_n who_o expound_v the_o word_n oratio_fw-la precatio_fw-la &_o postulatio_fw-la choose_v to_o understand_v that_o by_o these_o word_n which_o all_o or_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n do_v often_o use_v ep._n 59_o therefore_o since_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n or_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o honour_n ep._n which_o the_o church_n use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o a_o presbyter_n the_o high_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n be_v now_o signify_v under_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n work_n be_v especial_o to_o interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v their_o power_n be_v of_o the_o ancient_n signify_v in_o the_o name_n cathedra_fw-la because_o chief_o it_o consist_v in_o teach_v optatus_n 2._o say_v the_o first_o gift_n of_o the_o church_n be_v cathedra_fw-la whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o church_n power_n be_v instructive_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n aug._n finem_fw-la confess_v that_o christ_n chair_n or_o cathedram_fw-la succeed_v moses_n chair_n i_o e._n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n succeed_v the_o interpreter_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o bishop_n duty_n therefore_o be_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n commend_v to_o their_o care_n and_o hierom_n think_v 1._o this_o ability_n to_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o they_o that_o it_o can_v profit_v a_o bishop_n nothing_o at_o all_o to_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o virtue_n in_o his_o own_o mind_n except_o he_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o initio_fw-la hilary_n acknowledge_v that_o by_o the_o necessary_a virtue_n of_o his_o office_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o serve_v the_o church_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o dracontium_fw-la athanasius_n excite_v dracontius_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o bishopric_n to_o which_o he_o be_v elect_v with_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o people_n by_o who_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n do_v expect_v that_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o meat_n out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n neither_o do_v the_o great_a bishop_n decline_v that_o charge_n but_o rather_o for_o a_o bishop_n to_o abstain_v from_o preach_v seem_v to_o 24._o gregory_n the_o great_a a_o foul_a shame_n and_o wicked_a act_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a that_o walk_v without_o the_o sound_n of_o preach_v ibid._n since_o therefore_o the_o principal_a duty_n of_o bishop_n be_v terminate_v in_o doctrine_n to_o which_o by_o necessity_n of_o office_n they_o be_v oblige_v and_o without_o which_o although_o they_o otherwise_o live_v a_o pious_a life_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n their_o first_o and_o principal_a charge_n be_v to_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o only_a subject_n for_o all_o doctrine_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n luk._n 24._o 27._o when_o the_o church_n be_v assemble_v for_o hear_v the_o same_o that_o the_o most_o vigilant_a bishop_n of_o old_a do_v this_o with_o great_a praise_n and_o for_o the_o great_a fruit_n of_o the_o church_n their_o most_o learned_a treatise_n which_o be_v extant_a among_o their_o work_n do_v testify_v but_o to_o explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o scripture_n church_n public_a assembly_n do_v not_o only_o lie_v upon_o bishop_n but_o upon_o presbyter_n also_o and_o that_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la so_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o therefore_o the_o second_o chair_n in_o the_o church_n be_v assign_v they_o by_o the_o father_n so_o clem._n alexand._n strom._n l._n 6._o origen_n say_v math._n that_o some_o deacon_n in_o his_o age_n do_v seek_v after_o the_o first_o chair_n of_o they_o who_o be_v call_v presbyter_n if_o the_o chair_n be_v assign_v to_o they_o than_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n with_o the_o food_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n why_o shall_v st._n paul_n charge_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n 18._o unto_o themselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n augustine_n be_v 5._o yet_o a_o presbyter_n while_o valerius_n be_v alive_a edify_v the_o church_n with_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n at_o alexandria_n
have_v be_v make_v for_o we_o unworthy_a creature_n for_o affliction_n for_o recreation_n for_o hell_n for_o punishment_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o pray_v thou_o preserve_v our_o soul_n holy_a have_v a_o pure_a conscience_n and_o to_o make_v our_o end_n worthy_a thy_o clemency_n thou_o that_o have_v so_o love_v we_o as_o to_o give_v we_o thy_o only_o beget_v son_n vouchsafe_v we_o to_o be_v worthy_a thy_o love_n give_v we_o wisdom_n in_o thy_o word_n and_o in_o thy_o fear_n o_o only_o beget_v christ_n inspire_v we_o with_o thy_o fortitude_n then_o that_o have_v give_v for_o we_o thy_o only_o beget_v and_o send_v forth_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o have_v willing_o or_o against_o our_o will_n sin_v pardon_v it_o and_o impute_v it_o not_o to_o we_o remember_v all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n in_o truth_n remember_v all_o that_o wish_v we_o well_o and_o ill_o for_o we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o man_n and_o then_o have_v add_v a_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o certain_a conclusion_n and_o wind_a up_o for_o all_o person_n he_o have_v make_v this_o prayer_n here_o he_o end_v and_o thus_o he_o the_o aforesaid_a prayer_n be_v rehearse_v in_o chrisostom_n presence_n but_o where_o or_o when_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a out_o of_o the_o forecited_n place_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o without_o prejudice_v other_o to_o have_v be_v recite_v by_o one_o that_o be_v enter_v upon_o a_o treat_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n especial_o since_o he_o call_v he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n a_o holy_a man_n and_o second_o he_o use_v this_o prayer_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v for_o before_o it_o he_o say_v nothing_o three_o chrysostom_n speak_v of_o his_o frequent_a use_v it_o when_o he_o himself_o be_v also_o present_a but_o laic_n have_v never_o liberty_n to_o pray_v frequent_o when_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v by_o much_o less_o when_o st._n chrysostom_n be_v present_a who_o yet_o confess_v that_o he_o hear_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n so_o to_o pray_v four_o the_o whole_a form_n of_o the_o prayer_n show_v plain_a enough_o that_o it_o be_v use_v public_o for_o whetherfoever_o he_o give_v thanks_o or_o petition_n god_n in_o it_o he_o plead_v not_o only_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o other_o and_o always_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n five_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v it_o with_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o word_n for_o he_o beg_v for_o wisdom_n in_o the_o word_n last_o he_o say_v nothing_o before_o he_o use_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o the_o man_n of_o that_o age_n do_v in_o their_o ordinary_a discourse_n burn_v with_o such_o a_o ardency_n of_o zeal_n towards_o god_n as_o that_o they_o will_v not_o begin_v they_o without_o premise_a prayer_n to_o god_n these_o thing_n persuade_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o aforesaid_a prayer_n be_v use_v public_o at_o the_o treat_v upon_o the_o word_n but_o let_v the_o wise_a judge_n basilius_n m._n show_v that_o prayer_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v say_v by_o the_o whole_a assembly_n after_o that_o the_o precedent_n go_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n to_o teach_v or_o expound_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o he_o make_v this_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o sermon_n i_o need_v the_o prayer_n of_o they_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o good_a god_n and_o his_o christ_n the_o holy_a and_o good_a spirit_n may_v admonish_v and_o teach_v we_o those_o thing_n it_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o may_v direct_v our_o mind_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o into_o find_v word_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o faith_n basil_n de_fw-fr baptism_n austin_n use_v the_o same_o preface_n when_o he_o begin_v his_o fifteen_o sermon_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la pudicitiae_fw-la cyprian_n speak_v not_o only_o the_o word_n which_o come_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o with_o the_o word_n he_o join_v prayer_n and_o request_n to_o god_n that_o both_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o auditor_n he_o may_v both_o open_a the_o treasure_n of_o his_o sacrament_n and_o also_o that_o he_o will_v give_v strength_n to_o supply_v they_o with_o what_o they_o shall_v know_v these_o thing_n show_v that_o the_o bless_a martyr_n at_o his_o treat_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n do_v pour_v out_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o what_o he_o say_v may_v be_v useful_a both_o to_o himself_o and_o his_o hearer_n for_o without_o god_n mercy_n all_o the_o watchfulness_n of_o a_o pastor_n be_v in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v cyprian_n adjoyn_v prayer_n to_o his_o treatise_n to_o implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o what_o be_v hear_v may_v turn_v into_o deed_n yea_o austin_n judge_n that_o prayer_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o treat_v upon_o the_o scripture_n before_o he_o begin_v that_o work_n 30._o that_o none_o in_o his_o opinion_n aught_o to_o teach_v they_o before_o he_o pray_v and_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n before_o he_o let_v loose_v his_o tongue_n to_o preach_v he_o lift_v up_o his_o thirsty_a soul_n to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v cast_v up_o that_o which_o he_o have_v drink_v in_o and_o afterward_o cap._n 30._o let_v he_o that_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v good_a word_n into_o his_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o augustine_n require_v of_o other_o doctor_n with_o great_a devotion_n he_o perform_v himself_o in_o that_o he_o earnest_o beg_v of_o god_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n that_o he_o 51._o may_v utter_v what_o be_v true_a and_o suitable_a in_o his_o sermon_n and_o what_o the_o hearer_n may_v understand_v and_o what_o they_o may_v believe_v 2._o when_o the_o prayer_n be_v end_v they_o enter_v upon_o the_o treatise_n and_o they_o be_v usual_o treatise_n wont_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o hearer_n out_o of_o the_o lesson_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v then_o read_v tertullian_n 39_o say_v that_o the_o lesson_n of_o scripture_n be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o assembly_n as_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o time_n require_v either_o to_o forewarn_v or_o to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n that_o be_v they_o apply_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v read_v to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o time_n so_o say_v justin_n martyr_n the_o precedent_n instruct_v the_o people_n with_o his_o oration_n to_o imitate_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n ap_fw-mi 2._o ambrose_n apply_v the_o 33._o history_n of_o job_n and_o prophecy_n of_o ionas_n as_o he_o read_v they_o to_o the_o use_n of_o his_o hearer_n august_n tract_n in_o joh._n c._n 12._o &_o 13._o and_o the_o same_o appear_v every_o where_o from_o those_o treatise_n origen_n say_v that_o he_o intend_v brief_o to_o admonish_v his_o hearer_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v read_v hom._n 8._o in_o levit._n athanasius_n say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o oration_n de_fw-fr sement_fw-la we_o have_v hear_v now_o how_o jesus_n go_v through_o the_o corn_n field_n and_o how_o he_o heal_v the_o wither_a hand_n wherefore_o â—_o think_v it_o convenient_a if_o we_o discourse_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o lesson_n in_o the_o gospel_n sometime_o they_o also_o do_v interpret_v that_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o people_n be_v great_o desirous_a shall_v be_v explain_v unto_o they_o which_o the_o word_n of_o basil_n m._n who_o baptis_n be_v about_o to_o make_v a_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n on_o christ_n baptism_n do_v testify_v for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o entertain_v with_o a_o ready_a mind_n their_o pious_a admonition_n in_o christ_n about_o the_o most_o glorious_a baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o will_v be_v very_o ready_a to_o speak_v of_o it_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n three_o in_o their_o treatise_n they_o look_v to_o use_n this_o that_o what_o be_v read_v shall_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o people_n use_n so_o tertull._n ap_fw-mi c._n 39_o justin_n martyr_n apol._n 2._o say_v that_o the_o precedent_n do_v exhort_v the_o hearer_n to_o the_o imitation_n of_o what_o be_v read_v and_o not_o without_o reason_n for_o to_o preach_v be_v according_a to_o isychius_n in_o levit._n lib._n 2._o c._n 9_o to_o exhort_v the_o people_n origen_n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la lib._n 3._o affirm_v that_o the_o christian_n expound_v the_o scripture_n as_o they_o read_v they_o that_o they_o may_v exhort_v the_o people_n to_o piety_n towards_o god_n and_o unto_o other_o virtue_n ambrose_n also_o accommodate_v the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v read_v to_o the_o present_a use_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n partly_o by_o teach_v and_o partly_o by_o reprove_v
it_o be_v a_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v read_v neh._n 8._o 4_o 7_o 8._o the_o elder_n of_o the_o levite_n interpret_v the_o law_n when_o it_o be_v read_v unto_o the_o people_n philo_z judaeus_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o custom_n who_o be_v coetaneous_a to_o the_o apostle_n in_o euseb_n de_fw-fr praeparat_fw-la evang._n lib._n 8._o c._n 2._o when_o the_o priest_n say_v he_o or_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n read_v the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o expound_v it_o several_o we_o use_v that_o word_n when_o we_o bring_v a_o more_o full_a exposition_n and_o rehearsal_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o that_o through_o the_o whole_a seven_o day_n and_o if_o no_o more_o than_o a_o naked_a read_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v require_v to_o constitute_v a_o fit_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n st._n paul_n have_v obtain_v a_o embassy_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n have_v not_o deal_v serious_o with_o god_n when_o he_o will_v have_v a_o open_a mouth_n and_o free_a to_o preach_v the_o same_o grant_v which_o yet_o he_o do_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n col._n 4._o 3._o where_o he_o be_v to_o be_v think_v to_o ask_v for_o something_o more_o than_o a_o faculty_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n tax_v the_o watchman_n blindness_n in_o isaiah_n be_v 56._o 10._o who_o he_o call_v greedy_a dog_n feed_v themselves_o that_o be_v ignorant_a do_v he_o only_o brand_v they_o for_o be_v ignorant_a of_o read_v scripture_n moreover_o if_o nothing_o be_v require_v by_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n than_o he_o that_o once_o shall_v read_v they_o in_o the_o sacred_a church-assemble_o must_v straightway_o be_v say_v to_o preach_v they_o as_o though_o he_o have_v abundant_o fulfil_v the_o part_n of_o a_o gallant_a treater_n and_o so_o at_o length_n he_o that_o be_v call_v before_o a_o tribunal_n into_o judgement_n for_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o small_a crime_n and_o shall_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o some_o kingdom_n bottom_v upon_o obsolete_a canon_n distinct_o read_v some_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o the_o judge_n offer_v he_o that_o he_o have_v some_o mild_a punishment_n inflict_v may_v escape_v with_o his_o life_n for_o his_o skill_n in_o read_v i_o see_v not_o why_o such_o a_o watchman_n shall_v not_o be_v judge_v acute_a and_o fit_a enough_o because_o he_o read_v as_o a_o clergyman_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n aright_o to_o undergo_v which_o task_n if_o we_o ask_v paul_n he_o will_v answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n who_o be_v sufficient_a 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o will_n according_a to_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n distinct_o and_o at_o last_o it_o will_v come_v to_o this_o that_o the_o religious_a education_n of_o youth_n in_o the_o university_n that_o they_o may_v make_v themselves_o better_a furnish_v to_o undergo_v the_o charge_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a how_o little_a the_o defender_n of_o this_o opinion_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o gnosimachi_n let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o damascen_n witness_v that_o they_o be_v heres_fw-la such_o adversary_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christian_n that_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o less_o necessary_a labour_n in_o they_o who_o seek_v for_o any_o knowledge_n in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n but_o who_o will_v there_o be_v find_v desirous_a of_o divine_a knowledge_n that_o will_v not_o be_v weary_a of_o these_o foolery_n and_o what_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o premise_n viz._n whether_o a_o reader_n of_o scripture_n may_v deserve_o and_o proper_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v call_v a_o preacher_n of_o they_o let_v the_o wise_a judge_n of_o it_o since_o preach_v can_v univocal_o be_v predicate_v of_o simple_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o interpretation_n and_o application_n for_o preach_v have_v read_v previous_a to_o it_o but_o read_v of_o scripture_n do_v not_o contain_v in_o it_o their_o explication_n i_o will_v add_v nothing_o of_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n vi_o the_o time_n assign_v to_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o ancient_n namely_o how_o long_o they_o continue_v their_o treatise_n be_v not_o long_o usual_o about_o a_o hour_n but_o they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o a_o hour_n none_o be_v to_o go_v out_o before_o the_o treatise_n be_v end_v for_o the_o full_a discovery_n of_o these_o treatise_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n something_o be_v in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o be_v add_v of_o the_o time_n assign_v by_o the_o ancient_n to_o their_o treatise_n touch_v which_o a_o double_a question_n do_v occur_v first_o how_o long_o their_o treatise_n last_v second_o how_o often_o treat_v they_o in_o the_o week_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o treatise_n long_o the_o father_n trouble_v themselves_o but_o a_o little_a and_o therefore_o they_o continue_v their_o sermon_n a_o hour_n and_o sometime_o long_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o long_o in_o their_o treatise_n may_v be_v observe_v from_o origen_n and_o all_o the_o other_o father_n who_o draw_v not_o out_o their_o sermon_n to_o any_o long_a time_n with_o the_o people_n their_o manner_n of_o treat_v for_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v much_o more_o advise_v to_o teach_v often_o than_o long_o and_o those_o who_o treat_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n look_v to_o that_o of_o which_o once_o hierom_n admonish_v augustin_n namely_o 11._o lest_o the_o sermon_n be_v draw_v out_o too_o long_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v for_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o a_o satiety_n in_o a_o sermon_n be_v no_o less_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o ear_n than_o too_o much_o meat_n to_o the_o body_n as_o greg._n nazianz._n orat._n 42._o therefore_o lest_o their_o unpleasant_a prolixity_n shall_v beget_v in_o the_o hearer_n a_o loathe_n of_o the_o sermon_n they_o be_v cautious_a for_o this_o respect_n basilius_n m._n 8._o be_v move_v with_o this_o consideration_n end_v his_o morning_n sermon_n the_o soon_o lest_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o auditor_n more_o dull_a against_o the_o evening_n assembly_n beside_o they_o judge_v that_o holy_a doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v instill_v by_o little_a and_o little_a for_o defect_n of_o understanding_n in_o the_o people_n which_o 242._o chrysost_o declare_v by_o a_o similitude_n from_o a_o mother_n that_o make_v way_n to_o bring_v a_o suck_a infant_n to_o solid_a meat_n she_o do_v not_o pour_v much_o at_o once_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o mere_a infant_n lest_z what_o be_v pour_v in_o be_v forthwith_o cast_v up_o again_o of_o the_o child_n therefore_o the_o mother_n do_v pour_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o so_o what_o be_v give_v be_v present_o by_o the_o child_n send_v through_o he_o without_o any_o trouble_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o father_n propound_v not_o many_o thing_n to_o their_o hearer_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n lest_o what_o they_o have_v propose_v shall_v slip_v out_o of_o their_o auditor_n mind_n and_o therefore_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o propound_v what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v at_o distinct_a time_n chrysostome_n also_o hom._n 15._o in_o gen._n assign_v this_o very_a reason_n namely_o that_o they_o may_v better_o consider_v with_o themselves_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v but_o although_o they_o do_v not_o protract_v their_o sermon_n very_o long_o yet_o be_v there_o a_o time_n set_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sermon_n that_o neither_o the_o teacher_n shall_v weary_v themselves_o with_o the_o multitude_n of_o word_n nor_o the_o hearer_n 13â—_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o time_n of_o a_o whole_a sermon_n be_v determine_v within_o the_o space_n of_o about_o a_o hour_n will_v not_o much_o miss_v it_o as_o appear_v from_o basil_n second_o sermon_n in_o psal_n 14._o where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o finish_v yesterday_o his_o sermon_n with_o they_o under_o a_o hour_n space_n and_o what_o remain_v he_o defer_v till_o the_o follow_a day_n num._n origen_n reprove_v some_o man_n that_o rather_o follow_v their_o worldly_a than_o spiritual_a affair_n because_o they_o assign_v one_o or_o two_o hour_n of_o a_o whole_a day_n to_o god_n and_o come_v to_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n but_o spend_v their_o principal_a care_n about_o the_o regard_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o belly_n from_o which_o it_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v how_o long_o they_o be_v present_a at_o the_o church-assemble_o namely_o one_o or_o two_o hour_n austin_n confess_v that_o he_o careful_o avoid_v speak_v in_o his_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o abominable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o can_v
the_o millainoys_n for_o when_o justina_n persecute_v ambrose_n the_o people_n watch_v in_o the_o church_n and_o then_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n shall_v be_v sing_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o oriental_a country_n lest_o the_o people_n shall_v pine_v away_o with_o the_o tediousness_n of_o sorrow_n and_o from_o that_o day_n to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v retain_v many_o and_o now_o almost_o all_o congregation_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n imitate_v it_o paulinus_n witness_v also_o in_o the_o life_n of_o ambrose_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o justina_n hymn_n begin_v to_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n and_o he_o relate_v that_o the_o devotion_n of_o this_o celebrity_n be_v not_o only_o use_v in_o that_o church_n but_o have_v spread_v over_o almost_o all_o province_n in_o the_o west_n in_o explain_v the_o hymn_n which_o be_v ancient_o sing_v of_o the_o church_n we_o will_v first_o search_v into_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o hymn_n and_o hymn_n then_o into_o the_o manner_n of_o sing_v as_o for_o the_o hymn_n themselves_o the_o divine_a oracle_n be_v sing_v with_o a_o sweet_a voice_n do_v animate_v their_o sound_n and_o therefore_o they_o sing_v sometime_o david_n psalter_n aug._n conf._n l._n 10_o c._n 33._o so_o theodoret_n say_v that_o flavianus_n and_o diodorus_n do_v teach_v that_o david_n psalm_n be_v to_o be_v sing_v hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 24._o 128._o chrysostom_n when_o he_o reprove_v some_o that_o sing_v uncome_o mention_n the_o very_a word_n of_o david_n psalm_n which_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o sing_n austin_n glori_v that_o the_o divine_a song_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v sing_v sober_o in_o the_o church_n ep._n 119._o c._n 18._o tertullian_n say_v that_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n after_o the_o supper_n manualis_fw-la aqua_fw-la every_o one_o be_v call_v forth_o to_o sing_v to_o god_n either_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o of_o his_o own_o invention_n apol._n cap._n 39_o sometime_o also_o psalm_n be_v sing_v in_o the_o church-assemble_o which_o be_v written-by_a the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n socrates_n mention_n some_o psalm_n that_o be_v write_v by_o chrysostom_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 8._o eusebius_n by_o nepos_n hist_o lib._n 7._o c._n 24._o conc._n laod._n can._n 59_o it_o be_v prohibit_v that_o no_o private_a psalm_n be_v utter_v in_o the_o church_n therefore_o st._n austin_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a place_n do_v blame_v the_o donatist_n for_o leave_v david_n psalm_n and_o sing_v hymn_n which_o be_v invent_v by_o themselves_o chap._n xii_o the_o manner_n of_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n be_v according_a to_o the_o vulgar_n capacity_n modest_a and_o sober_a the_o incommodity_n of_o a_o sweet_a voice_n in_o sing_v the_o profit_n of_o a_o well_o moderate_v sing_v hymn_n be_v sometime_o sing_v of_o one_o sometime_o of_o divers_a antiphones_n organ_n how_o none_o be_v to_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n but_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o this_o purpose_n break_a music_n disallow_v a_o censure_n of_o that_o music_n which_o be_v use_v among_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o second_o place_n this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v capacity_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o sing_v use_v by_o christian_n in_o their_o assembly_n although_o sing_v be_v every_o where_o use_v yet_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o sing_v be_v not_o use_v by_o all_o at_o least_o the_o ancient_n do_v chief_o regard_v that_o their_o sing_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n lest_o through_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o voice_n in_o sing_v without_o the_o pious_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n they_o shall_v be_v deceive_v the_o corinthian_n excel_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n sing_v common_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n but_o paul_n abrogate_a that_o error_n and_o command_v they_o to_o use_v a_o know_a tongue_n that_o the_o people_n may_v say_v amen_n 2_o cor._n 14._o 15._o neither_o can_v they_o that_o sing_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o heart_n any_o otherwise_o stir_v up_o themselves_o by_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n which_o yet_o be_v enjoin_v the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n canon_n col._n 3._o 16._o eph._n 5._o 19_o which_o do_v teach_v that_o all_o the_o art_n of_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n aught_o by_o the_o apostle_n sentence_n to_o be_v order_v into_o the_o vulgar_a capacity_n so_o be_v be_v also_o use_v in_o the_o follow_a church_n st._n athanasius_n make_v the_o reader_n of_o the_o psalm_n to_o sound_v it_o forth_o with_o so_o little_a a_o change_n of_o the_o voice_n that_o he_o be_v likely_a to_o one_o that_o pronounce_v it_o than_o sing_v it_o witness_n austin_n confess_v l._n 10._o c._n 33._o st._n hierom_n rustic_n be_v bold_a upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 14._o 15._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o understand_v also_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o sing_v a_o psalm_n not_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o voice_n but_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o worship_n god_n in_o praise_n and_o hymn_n that_o be_v tune_v in_o a_o pure_a mind_n which_o god_n only_o look_v at_o than_o those_o that_o be_v sing_v with_o a_o loud_a and_o shrill_a voice_n as_o sometime_o philo_n the_o plantatione_n noe._n the_o african_n do_v sober_o sing_v their_o divine_a song_n of_o the_o prophet_n 18._o in_o the_o church_n whereas_o the_o donatist_n sing_v their_o immodest_a roar_n like_o song_n compose_v by_o man_n wit_n as_o if_o they_o be_v sound_v a_o trumpet_n to_o battle_n where_o austin_n find_v fault_n with_o they_o for_o two_o thing_n first_o because_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o sing_v hymn_n which_o they_o devise_v by_o their_o own_o invention_n leave_v the_o holy_a song_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o second_o because_o they_o sing_v they_o not_o sober_o as_o the_o church_n do_v but_o as_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n austin_n blame_v they_o for_o both_o quaestiones_fw-la ad_fw-la justinum_n mariyrem_fw-la acknowledge_v simple_a sing_v in_o the_o church_n qu._n 107._o austin_n relate_v the_o incommodity_n of_o a_o sing_n sweet_a concord_n in_o sing_v who_o be_v some_o time_n more_o move_v with_o the_o sing_n than_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v sing_v for_o which_o cause_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o sin_v grievous_o and_o have_v rather_o that_o he_o have_v not_o hear_v when_o 33._o he_o sing_v for_o the_o contentment_n of_o his_o flesh_n beguile_v he_o and_o he_o give_v more_o respect_n to_o musical_a delight_n in_o the_o church_n than_o be_v seemly_a for_o avoid_v these_o inconvenience_n it_o be_v ordain_v in_o conc._n in_o trullo_n can._n 75._o that_o those_o who_o sing_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o shall_v neither_o use_v disorderly_a shouting_n nor_o strain_v nature_n to_o clamour_n nor_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o canon_n assign_v by_o zonaras_n contrary_a to_o religion_n or_o right_a reason_n sing_v of_o psalm_n say_v he_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o deprecate_a god_n wherein_o by_o suppliant_a prayer_n we_o beg_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n now_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o supplicant_n go_v in_o humble_a habit_n but_o clamour_n and_o rude_a shouting_n be_v no_o argument_n of_o humility_n and_o modesty_n but_o of_o a_o mind_n rash_o vaunt_v and_o carry_v away_o with_o presumption_n thus_o zonaras_n hierom_n be_v clear_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n who_o think_v that_o our_o sing_n must_v be_v to_o god_n not_o with_o the_o voice_n but_o the_o heart_n nor_o be_v we_o like_o tragedian_n to_o anoint_v our_o throat_n and_o mouth_n with_o sweet_a modulation_n that_o our_o theatrical_a tune_n and_o song_n may_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o church_n but_o we_o be_v to_o sing_v with_o reverence_n indeed_o and_o in_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n none_o do_v better_a than_o chrysostom_n reprove_v 128._o that_o unseemly_a manner_n of_o sing_v borrow_a from_o the_o theatre_n that_o signify_v no_o certainty_n to_o we_o by_o their_o clamour_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n which_o though_o it_o be_v large_a i_o will_v set_v down_o for_o the_o reader_n sake_n there_o be_v some_o man_n say_v he_o who_o contemn_v god_n and_o reckon_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o common_a and_o profane_a do_v utter_a disorder_a voice_n carry_v themselves_o no_o better_o than_o those_o that_o be_v mad_a ruffle_a and_o roll_a with_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o show_v manner_n far_o off_o from_o a_o spiritual_a stability_n o_o wretched_a and_o unhappy_a man_n thou_o ought_v with_o tremble_a and_o reverence_n to_o resound_v the_o angelical_a glorification_n and_o with_o terror_n to_o make_v confession_n to_o thy_o creator_n and_o by_o this_o to_o beg_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o here_o thou_o bring_v in_o the_o fashion_n of_o mimic_n and_o dancer_n while_o thou_o throw_v
lose_v my_o labour_n with_o the_o reader_n that_o be_v well_o exercise_v in_o these_o thing_n and_o after_o homer_n write_v a_o iliad_n as_o the_o proverb_n go_v chap._n fourteen_o who_o be_v to_o be_v present_a at_o all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o who_o not_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la audientes_fw-la competentes_fw-la poenitentes_fw-la and_o their_o sundry_a degree_n namely_o some_o lugentes_fw-la other_o audientes_fw-la other_o substrati_n other_o consistentes_fw-la other_o eucharistiae_fw-la participantes_fw-la at_o what_o office_n these_o be_v to_o be_v present_a and_o what_o not_o have_v recite_v the_o office_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o church_n public_a assembly_n it_o will_v be_v a_o thing_n worth_a the_o labour_n to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o all_o at_o once_o to_o be_v present_a always_o at_o all_o these_o office_n which_o we_o will_v now_o show_v from_o a_o more_o narrow_a observation_n of_o the_o person_n of_o which_o the_o church_n consist_v the_o observation_n of_o which_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v not_o obvious_a to_o all_o man_n eye_n we_o think_v it_o not_o altogether_o good_a to_o pass_v by_o in_o silence_n the_o whole_a christian_a people_n in_o the_o church_n be_v ancient_o distinguish_v into_o thrâ—â—_n degree_n for_o there_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o catechuman_n faithful_a and_o penitent_n and_o to_o man_n as_o they_o be_v constitute_v in_o all_o those_o degree_n there_o be_v certain_a office_n of_o the_o liturgy_n appropriate_v to_o which_o they_o be_v admit_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o rest_n while_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o faithful_a be_v present_a at_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o catechumeni_fw-la be_v they_o who_o first_o desire_v to_o become_v christian_n who_o origen_n 3._o call_v they_o that_o late_o be_v admit_v but_o have_v not_o obtain_v the_o symbol_n of_o lustration_n they_o be_v call_v catechumeni_fw-la because_o while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o class_n they_o be_v by_o the_o voice_n instruct_v of_o other_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n no_o believe_v without_o catechise_v say_v clemens_n alexand._n even_o those_o that_o 576._o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n be_v first_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catechism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o 1._o catechise_v lead_v to_o the_o faith_n now_o the_o point_n wherein_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la be_v instruct_v be_v extant_a in_o const_n ap._n lib._n 7_o c._n 40._o they_o be_v instruct_v namely_o in_o the_o tremendous_a mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o the_o stupendous_a work_n of_o creation_n and_o god_n providâ—â—â—e_v and_o especial_o that_o about_o mankind_n and_o â—â—_o the_o general_a judgement_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v compendious_o recite_v by_o augustine_n lib._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la cap._n 6._o where_o he_o exhort_v the_o catechumeni_fw-la to_o hear_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o become_v and_o live_v as_o the_o faithful_a afterward_o that_o they_o hear_v what_o faith_n be_v and_o what_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o be_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v therefore_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o these_o before_o they_o desire_v baptism_n they_o that_o teach_v the_o person_n of_o this_o order_n clem._n in_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v call_v by_o st._n hierom_n the_o master_n of_o catechise_v among_o who_o be_v number_v origen_n euseb_n hist_o l_o 6._o c._n 8._o hierom_n in_o catal_a eccles_n script_n in_o origine_fw-la also_o pantaenus_n eus_n l._n 5._o c._n 10._o hierom_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v damien_n greg._n nazianz._n and_o didymus_n for_o his_o catechist_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o if_o any_o desire_n to_o know_v to_o what_o office_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n the_o catechumeni_fw-la be_v admit_v this_o can_v be_v observe_v with_o a_o distinction_n of_o they_o of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v among_o the_o ancient_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la some_o be_v call_v audientes_fw-la and_o some_o competentes_fw-la those_o have_v their_o name_n from_o hear_v the_o word_n because_o they_o be_v new_o admit_v only_o as_o tiroe_n or_o candidate_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v reckon_v inter_fw-la auditorum_fw-la 6._o tyrocinia_fw-la as_o tertnllian_n speak_v while_o be_v not_o admit_v into_o the_o auditory_a they_o stand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o diony_n areop_n de_fw-fr hierarch_n libro_fw-la c._n 3._o that_o be_v as_o zonaras_n interpret_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o without_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o porch_n where_o the_o consistentes_fw-la according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n only_o hear_v the_o tune_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o read_v of_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n for_o 84._o none_o whether_o he_o be_v gentile_a or_o jew_n or_o heretic_n be_v exclude_v from_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o bishop_n sermon_n to_o the_o people_n for_o instruct_v they_o zonar_n in_o can._n 19_o laodic_n neither_o be_v they_o admit_v to_o the_o holy_a thing_n which_o afterward_o follow_v in_o the_o church-assemble_o so_o dyony_n areop_n eccles_n hierarch_n lib._n p._n 94._o &_o 96._o behold_v say_v augustine_n after_o sermon_n missa_fw-la fit_a catechumenis_fw-la 137._o i._n e._n the_o catechumeni_fw-la be_v dismiss_v and_o the_o faithful_a remain_v the_o audientes_fw-la then_o be_v to_o come_v at_o no_o holy_a office_n but_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v end_v before_o the_o church_n go_v to_o prayer_n or_o administer_a the_o eucharist_n they_o be_v dismiss_v and_o because_o they_o have_v liberty_n grant_v to_o be_v present_a at_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o reader_n be_v call_v their_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n so_o optatus_n in_o cyprian_a be_v call_v doctor_n audientium_fw-la because_o 24._o that_o after_o he_o be_v a_o ordain_a reader_n he_o be_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o church-assembly_n the_o catechumeni_fw-la who_o be_v competentes_fw-la be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_n say_v sue_v for_o baptism_n 17._o and_o be_v sometime_o distinguish_v from_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la in_o ambrose_n lib._n 5._o ep_n 33._o have_v dismiss_v say_v he_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la that_o be_v those_o who_o they_o call_v audientes_fw-la to_o some_o i_o give_v the_o symbol_n in_o the_o font_n because_o as_o i_o say_v they_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o firm_a therein_o they_o sue_v for_o baptism_n aug._n serm._n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la 116._o when_o the_o audientes_fw-la be_v admit_v a_o prayer_n be_v rehearse_v by_o a_o deacon_n to_o the_o catechumi_fw-la competentes_fw-la who_o be_v fall_v on_o their_o knee_n conc._n neocaes_n can._n 5._o and_o then_o when_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o let_v the_o catechumeni_fw-la go_v out_o be_v pronounce_v they_o go_v forth_o the_o faithful_a prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n as_o zonar_n in_o can._n conc._n neocaesar_n the_o word_n of_o a_o excellent_a oration_n utter_v catechumeni_fw-la to_o the_o competentes_fw-la together_o with_o a_o perspicuous_a explication_n of_o they_o by_o st._n chrysostom_n be_v extant_a in_o chrysostom_n hom._n 2._o in_o 2_o ad_fw-la cor._n where_o the_o deacon_n admonish_v all_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la while_o he_o say_v let_v we_o stand_v honest_o let_v we_o pray_v earnest_o that_o the_o most_o merciful_a and_o compassionate_a god_n will_v hear_v their_o prayer_n will_v open_v the_o ear_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v what_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o will_v instill_v into_o they_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o he_o will_v sow_v his_o fear_n in_o they_o and_o confirm_v his_o faith_n in_o their_o mind_n that_o he_o will_v reveal_v to_o they_o the_o gospel_n of_o righteousness_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o divine_a mind_n chaste_a thought_n a_o life_n join_v with_o truth_n continual_o to_o think_v of_o his_o thing_n to_o relish_v his_o thing_n to_o meditate_v of_o his_o thing_n to_o delight_v themselves_o in_o his_o law_n day_n and_o night_n let_v we_o moreover_o pray_v for_o they_o more_o intense_o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o dishonest_a matter_n from_o every_o sin_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o snare_n of_o the_o adversary_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v they_o in_o due_a time_n the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o will_v bless_v their_o come_n in_o and_o go_v out_o all_o their_o life_n their_o house_n and_o habitation_n let_v we_o pray_v that_o
thou_o will_v increase_v and_o bless_v their_o child_n and_o instruct_v they_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o age_n with_o wisdom_n that_o thou_o will_v direct_v all_o their_o purpose_n to_o profit_n pray_v you_o catechumeni_fw-la to_o the_o angel_n of_o peace_n that_o all_o your_o purpose_n may_v be_v peaceable_a to_o you_o beg_v that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o peaceable_a day_n and_o all_o the_o day_n of_o your_o life_n commend_v christian_n your_o purpose_n what_o be_v honest_a and_o profitable_a yourselves_o to_o the_o live_a god_n and_o his_o christ_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v pronounce_v the_o deacon_n bid_v they_o rise_v up_o and_o dismiss_v they_o have_v instruct_v they_o with_o sundry_a precept_n and_o these_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o liturgy_n at_o which_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la be_v allow_v to_o be_v present_a the_o second_o degree_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n follow_v namely_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v present_a at_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n perform_v in_o that_o order_n they_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n neither_o can_v any_o one_o of_o this_o degree_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o church-assemble_o before_o all_o those_o office_n be_v finish_v as_o we_o have_v observe_v former_o chap._n 6._o of_o this_o book_n and_o therefore_o i_o need_v to_o add_v no_o more_o of_o they_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o they_o be_v those_o who_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o penitent_n these_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o once_o baptize_v in_o the_o holy_a laver_n of_o baptism_n they_o record_v their_o name_n in_o the_o church_n catalogue_n but_o fall_v into_o some_o manifest_a sin_n by_o which_o they_o lose_v the_o common_a privilege_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o be_v bind_v of_o the_o church_n with_o spiritual_a bond_n till_o they_o have_v declare_v sufficient_a sign_n of_o their_o repentance_n there_o be_v sundry_a class_n of_o these_o during_o the_o time_n which_o be_v define_v by_o the_o bishop_n judgement_n can._n 7._o council_n ancyran_n of_o their_o public_a repentance_n and_o sundry_a place_n be_v assign_v to_o they_o in_o the_o church_n without_o who_o observation_n it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v what_o office_n of_o the_o church-liturgy_n they_o have_v liberty_n to_o be_v at_o and_o what_o not_o for_o during_o the_o repentance_n which_o be_v prescribe_v they_o by_o the_o bishop_n they_o have_v not_o the_o liberty_n of_o all_o office_n with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n we_o meet_v with_o five_o kind_n or_o class_n of_o penitent_n penitent_n in_o the_o ancient_n some_o be_v lugentes_fw-la some_o audientes_fw-la some_o substrati_fw-la some_o subsistentes_fw-la and_o then_o some_o that_o be_v perfect_o admit_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n zonaras_n reckon_v three_o degree_n of_o these_o in_o can._n 8._o conc._n ancyran_n and_o the_o same_o author_n add_v a_o four_o in_o can._n 4._o of_o the_o same_o council_n but_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o penitent_n be_v extant_a together_o in_o baronius_n a_o 263._o num_fw-la 29._o with_o the_o centur_fw-la magdeb._n 2._o c._n 6._o also_o these_o degree_n be_v reckon_v up_o by_o the_o forementioned_a historian_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n or_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n as_o the_o greek_n call_v it_o of_o gregorius_n neocaesariensis_n surname_v thaumaturgus_n if_o it_o be_v that_o gregory_n as_o some_o think_v not_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o these_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o weeper_n in_o which_o the_o lugentes_fw-la or_o weeper_n have_v commit_v a_o sin_n stand_v without_o the_o church_n zonar_n in_o can._n 5._o conc._n neocaesar_n where_o they_o ask_v they_o that_o enter_v in_o with_o sorrow_n and_o tear_n that_o they_o will_v draw_v out_o the_o bountiful_a mercy_n of_o god_n for_o they_o weep_v say_v thaumaturgus_n in_o baronius_n or_o sorrow_n be_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o oratory_n where_o the_o offender_n as_o he_o stand_v must_v ask_v the_o faithful_a as_o they_o enter_v in_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o let_v the_o offender_n say_v st._n ambrose_n 16._o beg_v pardon_n with_o tear_n beg_v with_o sigh_n beg_v that_o he_o may_v be_v pardon_v at_o the_o weep_n of_o all_o the_o people_n these_o be_v say_v by_o tertullian_n libro_fw-la de_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la cap._n 9_o to_o kneel_v to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o charis_fw-la dei_fw-la i._o the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n but_o here_o i_o will_v give_v the_o reader_n this_o advertisement_n that_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o pamelius_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o tertullian_n that_o this_o place_n in_o some_o edition_n be_v faulty_a for_o some_o have_v it_o presbyteris_fw-la &_o aris_fw-la dei_fw-la adgeniculari_fw-la i._o they_o kneel_v to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o altar_n of_o god_n which_o read_v some_o catch_n at_o as_o agree_v to_o their_o dotage_n be_v busy_o diligent_a to_o descend_v bow_v to_o altar_n upon_o this_o testimony_n so_o 10._o bellarmine_n and_o other_o of_o his_o opinion_n now_o their_o exposition_n how_o likely_a soever_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o rush_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a than_o the_o noonday_n that_o in_o this_o they_o be_v deceive_v through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o church_n custom_n for_o how_o can_v the_o penitent_n kneel_v at_o god_n altar_n when_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o come_v within_o the_o rail_v of_o the_o clergy_n as_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v to_o all_o that_o be_v any_o whit_n see_v in_o church_n antiquity_n much_o less_o to_o the_o altar_n but_o be_v place_v without_o the_o auditory_a as_o former_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o thaumaturgus_n and_o ambrose_n and_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o enter_v in_o they_o serious_o entreat_v they_o with_o tear_n that_o they_o will_v beseech_v god_n for_o they_o the_o lugentes_fw-la therefore_o be_v wont_a to_o kneel_v down_o to_o the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n both_o presbyter_n and_o other_o that_o go_v into_o the_o church_n for_o 10._o they_o sue_v to_o they_o beseech_v they_o fall_v on_o their_o knee_n kiss_v their_o footstep_n afterward_o they_o require_v the_o patronage_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n to_o god_n for_o they_o for_o in_o this_o business_n fabiola_n fabiolae_fw-la will_v be_v to_o we_o a_o example_n who_o be_v by_o hierom_n record_v to_o have_v open_v her_o wound_n to_o all_o while_o she_o have_v her_o side_n rip_v open_a her_o head_n bare_a her_o mouth_n shut_v neither_o do_v she_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o sit_v saparate_v without_o the_o tent_n with_o myriam_n moses_n sister_n this_o she_o do_v while_o she_o stand_v in_o the_o order_n of_o penitent_n before_o easter_n in_o the_o lateran_n cathedral_n all_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n behold_v she_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o all_o the_o people_n weep_v for_o she_o as_o hierom_n ibid._n dionysius_n areopagita_n reprove_v demophilus_n demoph_n because_o he_o have_v kick_v with_o his_o foot_n a_o presbyter_n for_o gentle_o receive_v a_o man_n that_o have_v fall_v at_o a_o priest_n foot_n euâ—ebius_n also_o relate_v lib._n 5._o cap._n ult_n that_o natalius_n a_o confessor_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v sometime_o â—educed_v but_o at_o length_n return_v to_o the_o church_n do_v in_o hair_n cloth_n and_o sackcloth_z cast_v himself_o down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o pope_n zephirinas_n with_o great_a sorrow_n and_o tear_n and_o fall_v not_o only_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o laity_n so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o our_o merciful_a christ_n have_v mercy_n on_o he_o lament_v with_o he_o from_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o penitent_n of_o this_o degree_n do_v communicate_v with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n in_o no_o office_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o much_o less_o go_v up_o to_o the_o altar_n forsooth_o to_o bow_v but_o this_o by_o the_o bye_n moreover_o some_o make_v a_o doubt_n whether_o this_o degree_n of_o repentance_n be_v prescribe_v the_o penitent_n by_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o be_v take_v up_o by_o they_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n in_o who_o judgement_n that_o degree_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v voluntary_a in_o the_o first_o age_n be_v in_o the_o three_o age_n after_o enjoin_v the_o penitent_n by_o the_o church_n howbeit_o every_o one_o of_o these_o degree_n be_v a_o certain_a disposition_n to_o prepare_v the_o penitent_a for_o a_o far_o but_o in_o explain_v of_o these_o degree_n we_o will_v follow_v thaumaturgus_n the_o second_o degree_n of_o penitent_n be_v audientes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o hearer_n these_o stand_v within_o the_o gate_n in_o a_o place_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o temple_n hear_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o reading_z of_o the_o law_n prophet_n and_o gospel_n constit_fw-la